Foto di Alessio Alessi
Foto di Alessio Alessi
Foto di Alessio Alessi
Foto di Alessio Alessi
Foto di Alessio Alessi
Foto di Alessio Alessi
foto di Alessio Alessi
foto di Alessio Alessi
foto di Alessio Alessi
Foto di Alessio Alessi
Foto di Alessio Alessi
Full price 15€ / Unicoop members 13€
Palazzo Blu is one of the principal exhibition and cultural centres of Tuscany, situated on the Lungarno Gambacorti in the heart of Pisa. The building, of mediaeval origin, was radically restructured during the eighteenth century by the Giuli family, who made it one of the most elegant residences in the city. The name derives from the characteristic sky-blue colour of the façade, typical of the chromatic tradition of Pisa that distinguished noble dwellings along the Arno.
Since 2008 the palazzo has been managed by the Fondazione Pisa and houses on the piano nobile the permanent collection of art from the fourteenth to the twentieth century, with works by artists such as Beato Angelico, Artemisia Gentileschi, Cecco Bravo and Plinio Nomellini. On the upper floors, temporary exhibitions of international scope alternate — from Warhol to Escher, from Duchamp to Toulouse-Lautrec — attracting hundreds of thousands of visitors each year.
The adjacent auditorium, created from the former church of San Vito, is a 130-seat hall with excellent acoustics, hosting concerts, conferences and cultural events. The building retains frescoed ceilings, original terracotta floors and a monumental staircase leading to the salons of the piano nobile, furnished with period furniture and Murano glass chandeliers.
The palazzo faces directly onto the Arno, offering one of the most evocative views of Pisa: the curve of the river framed by the mediaeval and Renaissance palazzi of the Lungarno, with the Church of Santa Maria della Spina visible just a few steps away.
The blue colour — The façade was painted sky-blue in the eighteenth century at the behest of the Giuli family. The colour, obtained with enamel-based pigments, was a mark of social distinction: along the Pisan Lungarni each noble family chose a different colour for their residence. The 2008 restoration returned the façade to its original eighteenth-century shade.
The incorporated mediaeval tower — Inside the structure the base of a twelfth-century mediaeval tower is still visible, incorporated into the masonry during subsequent renovations. The tower formed part of the defensive system of the case-torri that characterised Pisa in the Middle Ages, when the city counted more than a hundred towers.
Visitor records — The exhibition dedicated to M.C. Escher in 2017 attracted over 200,000 visitors in four months, making Palazzo Blu one of the ten most visited museums in Italy that year. Since then the palazzo has established itself as a cultural centre of national importance.
Sources: palazzoblu.it · Wikipedia · Fondazione Pisa
2 €
2 €
2 €
Foto di Alessio Alessi
By invitation
The Palazzo del Consiglio dei Dodici stands in Piazza dei Cavalieri, one of the most celebrated squares in Italy, redesigned in the sixteenth century by Giorgio Vasari at the behest of Cosimo I de' Medici. The building is the result of a thorough renovation completed around 1603 to a design by sculptor and architect Pietro Francavilla, a pupil of Giambologna, who redefined its façade in late Renaissance style.
The palazzo houses the seat of the Istituzione dei Cavalieri di Santo Stefano, a religious-military order founded in 1561 by Cosimo I de' Medici with the purpose of defending the Tuscan coastline against raids by Barbary pirates. The Order played a fundamental role in the Battle of Lepanto in 1571 and in subsequent naval campaigns in the Mediterranean.
On the first floor stands the Sala delle Udienze, a room of extraordinary beauty decorated with a cycle of tempera paintings executed between 1680 and 1682 by painters of the Florentine school. The walls depict allegorical figures of the Virtues — Justice, Fortitude, Prudence, Temperance — framed by elaborate painted architectures. The gilded coffered ceiling completes a decorative ensemble of great refinement.
The square itself is an urban masterpiece: in addition to the Palazzo dei Dodici, it is flanked by the Palazzo della Carovana (today the seat of the Scuola Normale Superiore), the Chiesa di Santo Stefano dei Cavalieri designed by Vasari, and the Palazzo dell'Orologio, beneath which stood the Torre della Muda where Count Ugolino della Gherardesca died, immortalised by Dante in the XXXIII canto of the Inferno.
The name «dei Dodici» — The Council of Twelve was the governing body of the Order of Santo Stefano, composed of twelve knights who met in this palazzo to deliberate on the administrative and military affairs of the Order. The name endured even after the suppression of the Order in 1859.
Piazza dei Cavalieri and the Normale — The square was the centre of political power in Pisa from the medieval period, when it was known as Piazza delle Sette Vie. Here the Elders of the Pisan Republic would assemble. In 1810 Napoleon transformed the Palazzo della Carovana into the seat of the Scuola Normale Superiore, modelled on the École Normale in Paris.
The Trophies of Lepanto — In the nearby Chiesa di Santo Stefano are preserved flags, lanterns, and other trophies captured by the Knights in naval battles against the Ottoman Empire, including those from the Battle of Lepanto in 1571. This is one of the most important collections of naval memorabilia in the Mediterranean.
Sources: Wikipedia - Piazza dei Cavalieri · Wikipedia - Ordine di Santo Stefano
Foto di Alessio Alessi
By invitation
Palazzo Toscanelli, home to the State Archive of Pisa since 1931, is one of the most fascinating buildings on the Lungarno Mediceo. Its history is bound up with the powerful Lanfranchi family, who acquired it in 1506 and made it one of the most prestigious residences in the city. Over the centuries the palazzo passed through several noble ownerships before taking the name of the Toscanelli, the last family to inhabit it.
The building preserves an artistic heritage of great value. On the piano nobile there are monumental frescoes attributed to various artists, including a celebrated depiction of Galileo Galilei showing his telescope to the Doge of Venice, the Apotheosis of Michelangelo and scenes from the life of Lord Byron. The ceilings are decorated with grotesques and allegorical motifs typical of the Tuscan decorative tradition.
As the State Archive, the palazzo holds documents of inestimable historical value covering over a thousand years of Pisan history: from the acts of the Maritime Republic to university records, from the registers of the Opera della Primaziale (which manages the Leaning Tower and the Cathedral) to medieval notarial archives. The archive also possesses one of the most important collections of medieval parchments in Italy.
The façade overlooking the Lungarno, sober and elegant, is reflected in the waters of the Arno. The interior reveals spacious and light-filled reception rooms, with marble and terracotta floors, which today house the reading rooms and temporary exhibitions of the Archive.
Lord Byron at Palazzo Lanfranchi — In 1821–1822 the English poet George Gordon Byron lived in the nearby Palazzo Lanfranchi (today the seat of another branch of the Archive). From here Byron organised, together with Percy Bysshe Shelley and Leigh Hunt, the publication of the literary journal «The Liberal». It was in Pisa that Byron wrote part of «Don Juan» and lived one of the most productive periods of his career.
The oldest document — The Archive holds parchments dating back to the eighth century, among the oldest in Italy. Among the most precious documents are the acts of the Republic of Pisa relating to the Crusades and trade with the East, which bear witness to Pisa's role as a maritime power in the medieval Mediterranean.
Galileo and the University — Among the Archive's holdings are the registers of the University of Pisa with traces of Galileo Galilei's passage, who was professor of mathematics at the university from 1589 to 1592. The documents record his annual salary of 60 florins, one of the lowest among the professors of the time.
Sources: Archivio di Stato di Pisa · Wikipedia
Free
Duo in B flat major KV 424 for violin and viola
Adagio. Allegro / Andante cantabile / Tema con variazioni
Sonata No. 3 for two violins, Op. 3
Adagio. Vivace / Adagio / Allegro
Sonata for two violins Op. 56
Andante cantabile / Allegro / Comodo / Allegro con brio
Maddalena Pippa — Violin and Viola
At the age of 16, Maddalena Pippa was awarded her violin diploma with the highest marks and distinction
at the Conservatorio «L. D'Annunzio» in Pescara, under the guidance of M° Franco Mezzena.
She pursued advanced studies with M° Salvatore Accardo at the «Stauffer» Academy in Cremona and
at the Accademia Chigiana in Siena. She was awarded the «Master of Arts in Music Pedagogy (violin)» under the tuition of Massimo Quarta and Anna Modesti, and the «Master of Arts in Music Performance» under the guidance of M° Massimo Quarta at the Conservatorio della Svizzera Italiana in Lugano.
She was selected to participate in a violin masterclass given by Gidon Kremer
at the prestigious «Kronberg Academy» in Germany, and, as part of the Martha
Argerich project at the Conservatorio della Svizzera Italiana in Lugano, in a masterclass given by M° Ivry Gitlis.
In 2009 she graduated with distinction in viola.
She has collaborated with numerous orchestras, including the Orchestra della Svizzera Italiana, the Orchestra
Cherubini, Solisti di Pavia, the Italian Chamber Orchestra, Algoritmo, the Orchestra of the Accademia Nazionale di Santa Cecilia in Rome, the Haydn Symphony Orchestra of
Bolzano e Trento, the Camerata Strumentale Città di Prato, and the Solisti Aquilani, under the baton of Renzetti, Gelmetti, Galanov, Pletnev, Oren, Muti, Pappano, Kuhn, Quarta,
Accardo, Allegrini, Dindo, Piovano, Koenig, Lonquich, Franklin, Antonellini, Angius, Battista, Maestri, Pretto, Caldi, Stefanelli, Palleschi, and Bernasconi.
She was a viola teacher at the «Liceo Artistico, Musicale e Coreutico 'Misticoni-Bellisario'» in Pescara.
Together with Matteo Pippa, her violinist brother, she founded the PimaDuo ensemble, with which she participated in and won third prize in Spain at the «International Chamber Music Competition 'Antón García Abril'» in 2014. In 2015, PimaDuo recorded for the Dynamic label the disc «Works for two violins», featuring music by E. Ysaÿe, S. Prokofiev, and the world première of «Petite Suite pour Tonio Cavilla», a piece written and dedicated to the duo by composer A. Manzoli.
In 2017, she won the audition for second viola in the Istituzione Sinfonica Abruzzese, and in
2018, she was successful in the internal selection for the role of principal second violin; within
the same institution she also holds the role of leader (concertmaster).
Since September 2019 she has been a tenured violin teacher in a lower secondary school with
a musical curriculum.
Leonardo Spinedi — Violin
Leonardo Spinedi, violinist, guitarist and composer, graduated with the highest marks in violin from the Conservatorio «A. Casella» in L'Aquila.
In 2007 he joined the class of M° Dejan Bogdanovich, with whom he undertook an advanced course of soloist training, also attending masterclasses with P. Berman, M. Fiorini, and O. Semchuck.
Leader (concertmaster) of the Istituzione Sinfonica Abruzzese since 2019 and of the Roma Tre Orchestra since 2021, he has collaborated in this role with numerous orchestras, including the Orchestra of the Teatro dell'Opera di Roma, the Orchestra Filarmonica Marchigiana, the Orchestra Sinfonica Siciliana, the Orchestra da Camera di Perugia, the Orchestra Stabile del Molise, the Camerata Strumentale Città di Prato, the Umbria Jazz Orchestra, the Orchestra Roma Sinfonietta, and the Roma Film Orchestra, recording numerous film soundtracks and collaborating with, among others, Ennio Morricone, Giovanni Sollima, Alessio Allegrini, Luigi Piovano, Daniel Oren, Gustav Kuhn, Luis Bacalov, John Patitucci, and Vince Mendoza. Alongside his orchestral work, he maintains an intense activity as a chamber musician and soloist.
Since 2019 he has led the annual advanced masterclass in violin at the Accademia Clivis in Rome.
The Church of Santi Andrea e Lucia a Ripoli stands in the hamlet of the same name in the municipality of Cascina, in the Pisan countryside between the course of the Arno and the first slopes of the Monti Pisani. The present building, of eighteenth-century design, was rebuilt in 1725 on the foundations of a medieval church documented since the twelfth century, when Ripoli was a small agricultural village along the road linking Pisa to Florence.
The eighteenth-century reconstruction gave the church its current appearance: a single nave with side chapels, a plastered façade with a stone portal, and a small bell-gable. The interior, bright and intimate, preserves an artistic heritage of considerable interest. Among the most important works is a polyptych attributed to Barnaba da Modena, a painter active in the second half of the fourteenth century, datable to around 1360. The work depicts the Madonna and Child with saints and is considered one of the finest examples of Gothic painting in the Pisan territory.
Among the paintings preserved in the church, noteworthy is a canvas depicting the Martyrdom of Saint Andrew, a work of the Tuscan school of the seventeenth century, as well as several devotional paintings linked to the local religious tradition. The high altar, in polychrome marble, dates from the eighteenth century and is typical of the Tuscan artisanal production of the period.
The church is set within a landscape of great charm: the village of Ripoli still preserves the structure of the medieval rural settlement, with stone farmhouses, walled kitchen gardens, and rows of cypress trees that define the typical scenery of the Pisan countryside.
Barnaba da Modena in Pisan territory — The presence of a work by Barnaba da Modena in this small country church testifies to the network of artistic commissions that, in the fourteenth century, linked even minor villages to the great painters' workshops. Barnaba worked extensively in Liguria and Piedmont, but his works also reached Tuscany through the medieval trade routes.
The place name Ripoli — The name Ripoli derives from the Latin «ripula», a diminutive of «ripa» (bank, shore), and indicates the position of the village close to the bank of the Arno. The same place name is found in many Tuscan localities, such as Bagno a Ripoli near Florence, always in reference to the proximity of a watercourse.
The Via Francigena and the pilgrims — The territory of Cascina was crossed by a secondary branch of the Via Francigena, the great pilgrimage route linking Canterbury to Rome. The churches along the route, such as that of Ripoli, offered shelter and refreshment to pilgrims bound for Rome, serving as spiritual and material landmarks on the long journey.
Sources: Wikipedia - Cascina — Diocesi di San Miniato
Full price 25€ / Unicoop members 23€
Villa Del Lupo is a historic eighteenth-century residence situated in the area of Arena Metato, in the municipality of San Giuliano Terme, at the foot of the Monti Pisani. The villa was designed by the architect Alessandro Gherardesca, a leading figure of Tuscan neoclassical architecture active between the late eighteenth century and the first half of the nineteenth, who was also responsible for the Monumental Cemetery of Pisa and numerous villas and churches in the Pisan territory.
The complex comprises the main villa, a consecrated private chapel, a limonaia — a building typical of Tuscan country residences, used for the winter shelter of citrus trees — and a portico opening onto the garden. The interior spaces preserve original frescoes, decorative stucco work, terracotta floors and period furnishings that bear witness to the refined taste of the Tuscan noble patrons of the eighteenth century.
The garden, laid out on several levels in accordance with the tradition of the Italian formal garden, is home to centuries-old trees, box hedges, and a system of basins and fountains. The position of the villa, sheltered from the wind and facing south, enjoys a particularly mild microclimate that encourages the growth of Mediterranean species such as lemon trees, orange trees and olive trees.
The Monti Pisani, which form the backdrop to the villa, are a small mountain massif separating the plain of Pisa from that of Lucca. Rich in thermal springs, verrucano stone quarries and hiking trails, the Monti Pisani are also home to the Acquedotto Mediceo, a seventeenth-century hydraulic work that carried water from the mountain springs to the city of Pisa.
Alessandro Gherardesca, architect of the Monti Pisani — The architect who designed Villa Del Lupo was one of the most influential figures in Tuscan architecture of his time. In addition to numerous private villas, Gherardesca designed the Monumental Cemetery of Pisa (1807), one of the first modern cemeteries in Europe, and the façade of the Church of San Paolo a Ripa d'Arno. His style combined neoclassical elements with the Tuscan architectural tradition.
The Tuscan limonaie — The limonaia of Villa Del Lupo is an example of a distinctly Tuscan architectural tradition. From the Renaissance onwards, noble families constructed heated buildings to protect citrus trees from the winter cold. The Medici were among the first to develop this practice, and the Boboli Gardens in Florence preserve one of the most celebrated limonaie in Italy.
Arena Metato and the mysterious name — The place name «Metato» derives from the Tuscan word for the chestnut-drying kiln, a structure once extremely widespread in the Monti Pisani where the chestnut was a staple of the rural economy. «Arena», on the other hand, refers to the sandy deposits left by the Arno during its ancient floods, bearing witness to the alluvial nature of the Pisan plain.
Sources: Wikipedia - Gherardesca · Wikipedia - San Giuliano Terme
Free
The Church of San Iacopo at Zambra, situated in the hamlet of the same name in the municipality of Cascina, is one of the rarest and most precious examples of pre-Romanesque architecture to have survived in Italy. Its foundation dates back to the ninth century, in the full Carolingian era, when the Pisan territory formed part of the Holy Roman Empire and the Christianisation of the countryside was advancing through the construction of small rural churches.
The building presents a structure of extraordinary simplicity: a single nave ending in a semicircular apse, built entirely from cavernous limestone and verrucano stone quarried from the nearby Monti Pisani. These stones, grey-green with reddish veins, lend the church an archaic and solemn appearance that sets it apart from any other religious building in the area.
The church's most extraordinary artistic treasure is the cycle of monochrome mural paintings in minium, a red-orange pigment derived from lead oxide. These paintings, unique of their kind in Italy, depict early Christian scenes and symbols, among them crowned fishes — the symbol of the first believers — crosses, plant motifs and geometric figures. The style is archaic and evocative, rooted in a decorative tradition that reaches back to the earliest centuries of Christianity.
The frescoes remained hidden for centuries beneath layers of plaster and lime. It was the earthquake of 14 August 1846 (not 1848, as sometimes reported) that caused part of the plaster to fall away, revealing the paintings beneath. Subsequent restoration work brought the entire decorative cycle to light, which was recognised as a discovery of exceptional importance for the history of medieval art.
The bell tower, a square stone tower, dates from the thirteenth century and was added several centuries after the church itself was built. Its isolated position, slightly detached from the main body of the building, is typical of Tuscan medieval religious architecture.
The Etruscan place name — The name "Zambra" is of probable Etruscan origin, derived from the root "zamb-" or "samb-", which may indicate a marshy or waterlogged place. The area was indeed characterised in ancient times by stagnant water and marshes, typical of the alluvial plain of the Arno before the medieval land reclamation works. This makes Zambra one of the very few place names of Etruscan origin to have survived in the territory of Cascina.
The crowned fishes — Among the most enigmatic symbols of the frescoes are the fishes surmounted by crowns. The fish (in Greek "ichthys") was the acronym for "Jesus Christ, Son of God, Saviour" and represented the baptised faithful. The crown symbolised victory over death through faith. This iconography is extremely rare and connects San Iacopo at Zambra to the most ancient traditions of Christian art, going back to the Roman catacombs.
One of the oldest churches in Tuscany — Founded in the ninth century, San Iacopo at Zambra is contemporary with some of the oldest churches in Tuscany, such as the Pieve di Gropina in the Valdarno and the Badia di Farneta in the Casentino. What makes it unique, however, is the combination of intact pre-Romanesque architecture and mural paintings of such remote an age: a heritage with no equal in the region.
Sources: Wikipedia · Comune di Cascina
Foto di Alessio Alessi
Free
The Hotel Bagni di Pisa stands at the foot of a hill covered with centuries-old olive trees in the municipality of San Giuliano Terme, a few kilometres from Pisa. The imposing building was chosen in 1743 by the Grand Duke of Tuscany Francesco Stefano di Lorena as the summer thermal residence of the grand-ducal court, inaugurating a tradition of aristocratic hospitality that has endured for nearly three centuries.
The thermal springs of San Giuliano were known since Roman times: the hot water springs (up to 40°C), rich in mineral salts and calcium bicarbonate, flow naturally from the slopes of the Monti Pisani. The Romans called them «Aquae Pisanae» and built thermal structures whose remains were uncovered during 19th-century archaeological excavations.
The present building was enlarged and embellished throughout the 18th and 19th centuries, becoming one of the most elegant thermal resorts in Europe. The interiors preserve frescoes, stucco work and original 18th-century furnishings. The main hall, with its decorated ceiling and tall windows opening onto the hillside, offers a setting of rare beauty for concerts and cultural events.
Over the centuries, the Bagni di Pisa hosted an extraordinary array of illustrious guests: King Gustav III of Sweden, George IV of England (when still Prince of Wales), the poets Percy Bysshe Shelley and Mary Shelley, the playwright Carlo Goldoni, Queen Victoria and numerous members of the European aristocracy. To this day the hotel preserves the refined atmosphere of an era when the thermal baths were the meeting place of the most cultivated international society.
Shelley and the Pisan circle — Percy Bysshe Shelley stayed in San Giuliano Terme in the summer of 1820 with his wife Mary (author of «Frankenstein»). Here he wrote part of «Prometheus Unbound» and several lyric poems. The couple frequented a circle of English intellectuals in Pisa that included Lord Byron, Edward Trelawny and Leigh Hunt. Shelley died tragically in 1822, drowning during a storm off the coast of Viareggio.
Goldoni and the miraculous waters — Carlo Goldoni stayed at the Bagni di Pisa in 1753 to treat gastric ailments. In his memoirs he wrote that the waters brought him such benefit that he returned several times. His Tuscan experience inspired various elements of his comedies set in thermal and holiday contexts.
Europe's third thermal capital — In the 18th century the Bagni di Pisa were considered the third most important thermal resort in Europe, after Bath in England and Baden-Baden in Germany. The international renown of the Pisan springs drew visitors from across the continent and helped make San Giuliano a leading centre of fashionable society and cultural life.
Sources: bagnidipisa.com · Wikipedia - San Giuliano Terme
Foto di Alessio Alessi
Full price 25€ / Unicoop members 23€
The Hotel Bagni di Pisa stands on the slopes of a hill covered with centuries-old olive trees, in the municipality of San Giuliano Terme, just a few kilometres from Pisa. The building, of imposing proportions, was chosen in 1743 by Francis Stephen of Lorraine, Grand Duke of Tuscany, as the summer spa residence of the grand-ducal court, inaugurating a tradition of aristocratic hospitality that has continued for almost three centuries.
The thermal baths of San Giuliano have been known since Roman times: the hot-water springs (up to 40°C), rich in mineral salts and calcium bicarbonate, flow naturally from the slopes of the Monti Pisani. The Romans called them «Aquae Pisanae» and built thermal structures there whose remains were uncovered during the archaeological excavations of the nineteenth century.
The present building was expanded and embellished throughout the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, becoming one of the most elegant spa resorts in Europe. The interior halls preserve frescoes, stuccoes and original furnishings from the eighteenth century. The main hall, with its decorated ceiling and large windows opening onto the hillside, offers a setting of rare beauty for concerts and cultural events.
Over the centuries, the Bagni di Pisa welcomed an extraordinary list of illustrious figures: King Gustav III of Sweden, George IV of England (when he was still Prince of Wales), the poets Percy Bysshe Shelley and Mary Shelley, the playwright Carlo Goldoni, Queen Victoria and numerous members of the European aristocracy. Even today the hotel preserves the refined atmosphere of an age when the spa was the meeting place of the most cultivated international society.
Shelley and the Pisan circle — Percy Bysshe Shelley stayed at San Giuliano Terme in the summer of 1820 with his wife Mary (author of «Frankenstein»). Here he wrote part of «Prometheus Unbound» and several lyric poems. The couple frequented a circle of English intellectuals in Pisa that included Lord Byron, Edward Trelawny and Leigh Hunt. Shelley died tragically in 1822, drowning during a storm off the coast of Viareggio.
Goldoni and the miraculous waters — Carlo Goldoni stayed at the Bagni di Pisa in 1753 to treat gastric ailments. In his memoirs he wrote that the waters gave him such benefit that they led him to return there several times. The Tuscan experience inspired various elements of his comedies set in spa and holiday contexts.
Europe's third thermal centre — In the eighteenth century the Bagni di Pisa were considered the third most important thermal centre in Europe, after Bath in England and Baden-Baden in Germany. The international fame of the Pisan spa attracted visitors from across the continent and helped make San Giuliano a leading centre of fashionable and cultural life.
Sources: bagnidipisa.com · Wikipedia - San Giuliano Terme
Foto di Alessio Alessi
Full price 25€ / Unicoop members 23€
Villa Rita is an ancient residence dating back to the 15th century, situated in Uliveto Terme, a hamlet of Vicopisano, on the slopes of the Monti Pisani with the River Arno flowing directly in front of the property. The earliest document attesting to the existence of the building is found in the Florentine land registry of 1436, making it one of the oldest residences in the area.
The villa forms part of an ancient rural hamlet that over the centuries served as the summer residence of some of the most important families of the Pisan nobility: the Lanfreducci, the Lanfranchi, the Mosca and the Upezzinghi. These dynasties, whose power had its roots in the era of the Pisan Maritime Republic, chose the slopes of the Monti Pisani as their summer retreat to escape the summer heat of the city and enjoy the wholesome air and thermal waters of the area.
The building preserves architectural elements typical of the fifteenth-century Tuscan rural dwelling: local stone walls, loggias, ceilings with exposed chestnut-wood beams and a dovecote tower that served both as a watchtower and for the keeping of carrier pigeons, a widespread means of communication in the Tuscan countryside until the 19th century.
Uliveto Terme takes its name from the extensive olive groves covering the surrounding hills and from the mineral-water springs that rise in this area. Uliveto water, known for its digestive properties, has been bottled and commercially produced since 1910 and is today one of the best-known mineral water brands in Italy. The springs were already known to the Romans, who frequented the thermal baths of this area alongside those of nearby San Giuliano.
The Lanfranchi and Lanfreducci families — The Lanfranchi and Lanfreducci were among the most powerful Pisan families of the Middle Ages. The Lanfranchi owned the palazzo on the Lungarno where Lord Byron stayed in 1821. The Lanfreducci were known as «the fearless ones»: their palazzo in Pisa, in Piazza Cavalieri, still bears on its façade the chains that a member of the family brought home as a trophy after having been held prisoner by Barbary pirates.
Uliveto water — The Uliveto Terme spring is one of the oldest documented mineral-water sources in Italy. Chemical analyses in the 19th century revealed a water particularly rich in calcium bicarbonate, ideal for digestion. The celebrated advertisement «Uliveto, l'acqua della salute» accompanied generations of Italians throughout the twentieth century.
Vicopisano and Brunelleschi's towers — The nearby mediaeval village of Vicopisano preserves a fortification system designed in 1435 by Filippo Brunelleschi, the architect of the Dome of Florence Cathedral. Brunelleschi was commissioned by the Florentines to strengthen the village's defences after the conquest of Pisa. The Brunelleschian towers and walls are among the few works of military architecture attributed to the great architect.
Sources: Wikipedia - Uliveto Terme · Wikipedia - Vicopisano
Full price 15€ / Unicoop members 13€
The Teatro di Via Verdi is situated in the heart of the medieval village of Vicopisano, one of the best-preserved historic centres in Tuscany, dominated by the towers and walls designed by Filippo Brunelleschi in 1435. The theatre was founded at the end of the nineteenth century on the initiative of the local community, which wished to provide the village with a space dedicated to music and the performing arts.
The building housed for many years the Music School named after Giuseppe Verdi, contributing to the musical education of generations of young people from the Pisa area. The school became a cultural point of reference for the entire lower Arno valley, promoting the study of piano, string instruments and choral singing.
After a period of neglect, the theatre underwent an ambitious restoration project that returned it to its original splendour. Today it is a 100-seat hall with excellent acoustics, ideal for chamber music. The restoration preserved the nineteenth-century paintings decorating the walls and ceiling, depicting floral motifs and musical instruments, while the perimeter walls — dating back to the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries — bear witness to the antiquity of the building, which was in all likelihood adapted from a pre-existing medieval structure.
The position of the theatre, set within the medieval urban fabric of Vicopisano, makes the concert experience particularly evocative: the stone-paved alleyways, the illuminated towers and the intimate atmosphere of the village create a unique setting for listening to live music.
Brunelleschi's fortifications — Vicopisano is the only place in the world where one can admire examples of military architecture by Filippo Brunelleschi. In 1435 the architect of the dome of Santa Maria del Fiore was commissioned by Florence to restructure the village's defences following the conquest of Pisa. He designed the Torre del Soccorso (known as «la Brunelleschiana»), the curtain wall and several bastions, all of which have come down to us in an excellent state of preservation.
Olive oil and the olive press — Vicopisano is renowned for the production of extra-virgin olive oil of the highest quality, obtained from the typical cultivars of the Monti Pisani. The village has been home to active olive presses for centuries, and every November the traditional new-oil festival is held. The surrounding hills are covered with terraced olive groves that shape a landscape of rare beauty.
The fortress and the panorama — From the Rocca di Vicopisano, reachable with a short walk from the historic centre, one enjoys a 360-degree panorama encompassing the Pisan plain, Monte Serra, the Arno valley and, on clear days, the Tyrrhenian Sea. The fortress, restored in the 2000s, is one of the most spectacular viewpoints in the province of Pisa.
Sources: Wikipedia - Vicopisano · Comune di Vicopisano
foto di Alessio Alessi
Free
The Pieve di San Casciano stands in the territory of Cascina, along the ancient road that linked Pisa to Florence through the Valdarno. The earliest document attesting to the existence of the church dates from 970, but the architectural structure suggests even older origins, probably connected to the Christianisation of the Pisan territory between the 7th and 8th centuries.
The façade is a masterpiece of Pisan Romanesque architecture: five blind arches on small columns articulate the wall surface, decorated with elegant lozenge motifs in two-coloured stone — a typical feature of Pisan Romanesque style found also in the Cathedral and Baptistery of Pisa. Three portals give access to the church, and above the central one a window opens to illuminate the main nave.
The architraves of the portals, carved by Biduino in the second half of the 12th century, are considered among the most important examples of Romanesque sculpture in Tuscany. Biduino, a sculptor active between Pisa and Lucca, created narrative reliefs of great expressiveness depicting biblical scenes and phytomorphic decorations, with a technical mastery that influenced Tuscan sculpture throughout the following century.
Inside, the church preserves an immersion baptismal font dating from the 11th–12th century, a testimony to the ancient rite of baptism by immersion practised in medieval parish churches. Parish churches (pievi), unlike ordinary parish churches, were the only ones authorised to administer baptism and represented the religious centre of a vast surrounding territory.
The interior structure has three naves divided by columns and pillars supporting round arches. The apse preserves traces of medieval frescoes and the high altar in marble. The intimate atmosphere and exposed stone walls create a setting of great evocative power, ideal for chamber music.
Biduino, the mysterious sculptor — Very little is known about Biduino: his name, probably of Lombard origin, and his works scattered between Pisa, Lucca and the Valdinievole. The architraves of San Casciano are signed «Biduinus magister» and represent one of the high points of his output. Biduino's style, characterised by compact figures and vivid narrative scenes, profoundly influenced Romanesque sculpture in Tuscany and was also studied by Nicola Pisano in the following century.
The system of pievi — San Casciano was a «pieve», that is, a baptismal church on which all the chapels and lesser churches of the surrounding territory (the «piviere») depended. In the Middle Ages the piviere of San Casciano comprised dozens of small rural churches scattered across the Cascina countryside. The pievano, the priest who led the pieve, was one of the most influential figures in the local community, wielding both religious and civil authority.
The Battle of Cascina — In 1364 the Florentine army defeated the Pisan army in the famous Battle of Cascina, fought in the very vicinity of the church. The episode was so important for Florence that in 1504 the Signoria commissioned Michelangelo to paint a large fresco to celebrate the victory, intended for the Sala del Gran Consiglio in Palazzo Vecchio. Michelangelo completed only the preparatory cartoon (subsequently lost), but surviving copies testify to one of the most ambitious compositions of the Renaissance.
Sources: Wikipedia · Wikipedia - Biduino · Comune di Cascina
foto di Alessio Alessi
Full price 15€ / Unicoop members 13€
The Villa Medicea di Coltano was built in 1587 on the commission of Grand Duke Francesco I de' Medici and designed by Bernardo Buontalenti, one of the most brilliant architects of the late Italian Renaissance, who was also responsible for the Grotta Grande in the Boboli Gardens and the façade of the Church of Santa Trinita in Florence. The villa stands on the reclaimed plain south of Pisa, in an area once occupied by coastal marshes that the Medici transformed into arable land.
The building displays the typical structure of Medici villas: a compact central block with four corner towers that lend the whole ensemble an air that is at once elegant and fortified. The towers, beyond their aesthetic function, served as observation points over the surrounding plain, which at the time was still partly marshy and subject to raids by brigands.
The villa was used by the Medici as a base for hunting parties on the Coltano estate, which was extremely rich in wildfowl due to its proximity to the coastal marshes. When Tuscany passed to the House of Lorraine and then to the Kingdom of Italy, the villa became state property. Vittorio Emanuele II, the first king of Italy, stayed here during his visits to Tuscany, using it as a royal hunting lodge.
Today the villa is managed by the Proloco di Coltano and houses a museum area dedicated to the history of the territory. The restored interior rooms retain traces of the original frescoes and of Buontalenti's architectural structure. The surrounding park, with its centuries-old trees, offers an oasis of tranquillity in the Pisan plain.
Guglielmo Marconi at Coltano — In 1911 one of the most powerful radiotelegraph stations in the world was built at Coltano, commissioned by the Italian government and inspired by the research of Guglielmo Marconi. The station, with its enormous aerials rising to over 100 metres, enabled transoceanic communications and was used during the First World War for links with the Italian colonies in Africa. The remains of the station are still visible near the villa.
The Medici land reclamation — The construction of the villa was part of an ambitious project to drain the coastal marshes of the Pisan plain, conceived by the Medici. Francesco I de' Medici and his son Ferdinando I invested enormous resources in draining the marshy areas, digging drainage canals and turning thousands of hectares of land into cultivable ground. This project radically transformed the landscape of the Pisan plain and created the conditions for agricultural development that still characterises the area today.
Buontalenti, the inventor of ice cream — Bernardo Buontalenti, the villa's architect, is traditionally credited with the invention of modern ice cream. It is said that in 1565, on the occasion of a visit by a Spanish delegation to the Medici court, Buontalenti prepared a frozen cream made of milk, honey, egg yolk and a secret essence that astonished the guests. In Florence there is still today an ice cream flavour called «buontalenti» in his honour.
Sources: Wikipedia · Wikipedia - Buontalenti · Wikipedia - Stazione di Coltano
foto di Alessio Alessi
Full price 15€ / Unicoop members 13€
The Villa Medicea di Coltano was built in 1587 on the commission of Grand Duke Francesco I de' Medici and designed by Bernardo Buontalenti, one of the most gifted architects of the late Italian Renaissance, who was also responsible for the Grotta Grande in the Boboli Gardens and the façade of the Church of Santa Trinita in Florence. The villa stands on the reclaimed plain south of Pisa, in an area once occupied by the coastal marshes that the Medici transformed into arable land.
The building displays the typical structure of Medici villas: a compact central body with four corner towers that lend the whole an aspect both elegant and fortified. The towers, in addition to their aesthetic function, served as observation points over the surrounding plain, which at the time was still partly marshy and subject to raids by brigands.
The villa was used by the Medici as a base for hunting expeditions on the Coltano estate, which was extraordinarily rich in waterfowl owing to the proximity of the coastal marshes. With the passage of Tuscany to the House of Lorraine and then to the Kingdom of Italy, the villa became state property. Vittorio Emanuele II, the first King of Italy, stayed there during his visits to Tuscany, using it as a royal hunting residence.
Today the villa is managed by the Proloco di Coltano and houses a museum area dedicated to the history of the territory. The interior rooms, now restored, preserve traces of the original frescoes and of Buontalenti's architectural structure. The surrounding park, with its centuries-old trees, offers an oasis of tranquillity on the Pisan plain.
Guglielmo Marconi at Coltano — In 1911 one of the most powerful radiotelegraphic stations in the world was built at Coltano, commissioned by the Italian government and inspired by the research of Guglielmo Marconi. The station, with its enormous aerials rising to over 100 metres, enabled trans-oceanic communications and was used during the First World War for links with the Italian colonies in Africa. The remains of the station are still visible near the villa.
The Medici land-reclamation works — The construction of the villa was part of an ambitious project to drain the coastal marshes of Pisa, undertaken by the Medici. Francesco I de' Medici and his son Ferdinando I invested enormous resources in draining the marshy areas, digging drainage canals and rendering thousands of hectares of land cultivable. This project radically transformed the landscape of the Pisan plain and created the conditions for the agricultural development that still characterises the area today.
Buontalenti, the inventor of ice cream — Bernardo Buontalenti, the architect of the villa, is traditionally credited with the invention of modern ice cream. It is said that in 1565, on the occasion of a visit by a Spanish delegation to the Medici court, Buontalenti prepared a frozen cream made from milk, honey, egg yolk and a secret essence that astonished the guests. In Florence, a gelato flavour called «buontalenti» still exists today in his honour.
Sources: Wikipedia · Wikipedia - Buontalenti · Wikipedia - Coltano Station
Full price 15€ / Unicoop members 13€
The Piaggio Museum, inaugurated in March 2000, is the largest and most comprehensive Italian museum dedicated to the history of two-wheeled vehicles and rubber-tyred mobility. Located in Pontedera, in the heart of Tuscany, it occupies an area of approximately 5,000 square metres within the historic Piaggio factories, where in 1946 the Vespa was born — one of the most iconic industrial design products of the twentieth century.
The museum displays more than 350 pieces that tell the story of the Piaggio Group from its founding in 1884 to the present day: from its early activities in the naval and railway sectors to aeronautical production during the two World Wars, through to the epochal turning point of the Vespa and the development of the Gilera, Aprilia and Moto Guzzi marques. The collection includes prototypes, series-production vehicles, engines, design sketches and vintage advertising material.
The Vespa, designed by aeronautical engineer Corradino D'Ascanio in 1946, is the centrepiece of the collection. D'Ascanio, who detested traditional motorcycles and considered them uncomfortable and dirty, designed a scooter with a load-bearing steel body (derived from his aeronautical experience), a covered rear engine, handlebar-mounted gear change and spare wheel — all revolutionary innovations for the era. The first model, the Vespa 98, is displayed in the museum alongside all subsequent models.
The building housing the museum is a significant example of industrial archaeology: the former production facilities, with their large iron and glass spans, have been restored and adapted as exhibition space whilst preserving the atmosphere of the original factory. The museum trail unfolds in chronological order through halls dedicated to the different eras of Piaggio production.
The name «Vespa» — When Enrico Piaggio saw the first prototype, with its narrow waist and the rear part widened by the engine, he exclaimed: «It looks like a wasp!» (vespa in Italian). The name stuck. The unmistakable lines of the Vespa made it immediately recognisable and turned it into an icon of Italian design worldwide, celebrated in films such as Roman Holiday with Audrey Hepburn and Gregory Peck (1953).
D'Ascanio and the helicopter — Corradino D'Ascanio, the Vespa's designer, had previously built the first modern helicopter in history before turning to scooters. In 1930 his DAT3 helicopter set three world flight records. His aeronautical expertise was decisive in designing the Vespa: the load-bearing pressed-steel body was derived directly from aviation construction techniques.
Piaggio and Italian reconstruction — The birth of the Vespa in 1946 was no coincidence: the Piaggio factories in Pontedera had been almost completely destroyed by Allied bombing in 1943–44. Enrico Piaggio, son of founder Rinaldo, decided to convert military production into an economical and accessible vehicle that could put post-war Italy on wheels. The Vespa became the symbol of reconstruction and of the Italian economic miracle.
Sources: museopiaggio.it · Wikipedia · Wikipedia - Vespa
Foto di Alessio Alessi
Full price 25€ / Unicoop members 23€
The Villa di Corliano, situated in Rigoli in the municipality of San Giuliano Terme, is one of the most important historic villas in the province of Pisa. It was built between 1536 and 1593 by the Della Seta family, who made it the seat of the Accademia degli Svegliati, one of the most vibrant cultural institutions of Renaissance Tuscany. The academy, founded in 1530, brought together men of letters, scientists and philosophers who devoted themselves to the study of classical literature and the natural sciences.
The villa stands in a panoramic position on the slopes of the Monti Pisani, surrounded by a park of centuries-old trees — cypresses, holm oaks and plane trees — which frames the Renaissance façade. The building rises over three floors with a symmetrical façade punctuated by windows with pietra serena stone frames and a central portal surmounted by the family coat of arms.
The interior of the villa is a genuine treasure-house of art. The ceilings of the reception rooms on the piano nobile are frescoed by Andrea Boscoli, a Florentine painter and pupil of Santi di Tito, active between the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries. The frescoes depict mythological scenes — the Triumph of Bacchus, the Judgement of Paris, allegories of the Seasons — with a chromatic vitality and compositional grace that make them among the finest examples of Mannerist painting in a private Tuscan residence.
The ground-floor rooms preserve original furnishings from the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, including gilded console tables, Venetian mirrors and a monumental fireplace in pietra serena. The private chapel, with its marble altar and pictorial decorations, completes an architectural ensemble of great charm and stylistic coherence.
Vincenzo Galilei and music — Among the most illustrious members of the Accademia degli Svegliati was Vincenzo Galilei, father of Galileo Galilei. Vincenzo was an accomplished lutenist and music theorist: his treatise «Dialogo della musica antica et della moderna» (1581) revolutionised Renaissance music theory and laid the foundations for the birth of opera. The musical discussions that took place in the salons of Villa di Corliano contributed to the revolution that led to the creation of opera at the end of the sixteenth century.
The Neoplatonic Academy — The Accademia degli Svegliati at Corliano was inspired by the model of Marsilio Ficino's Platonic Academy in Florence. Members gathered to discuss philosophy, poetry and science, following the humanist ideal of «concordia» between ancient knowledge and modern thought. The academy's motto was «Expergiscimini» (Awaken), an invitation to the pursuit of knowledge that anticipated the spirit of the Enlightenment.
A film location and photographic set — The beauty of Villa di Corliano has made it a sought-after location for film productions, photographic shoots and prestigious weddings. The villa is today an elegant relais de charme welcoming guests from around the world, offering the unique experience of sleeping in rooms frescoed by a pupil of Santi di Tito, surrounded by furniture and objects that tell five centuries of history.
Sources: Wikipedia · Wikipedia - Vincenzo Galilei · villadicorliano.it
Portrait 1872, from her autobiography — Public domain
Born in Rastatt in the Grand Duchy of Baden on 25 April 1850, Luise Adolpha Le Beau was introduced to music by her father Wilhelm, a military officer and amateur composer, who gave her her first piano lessons at the age of five. At eight years old she composed her first piece. After studies with Wilhelm Kalliwoda, Kapellmeister of Karlsruhe, she made her début as a pianist in 1868 with concertos by Beethoven and Mendelssohn.
In 1873 she studied briefly with Clara Schumann in Baden-Baden — some twelve lessons over a summer — but the two parted ways due to pedagogical and personal differences. A significant detail: the two composers on tonight's programme truly knew and spent time with each other. In Munich, from 1876, she found her true teacher in Josef Gabriel Rheinberger, with whom she studied counterpoint, harmony and form. Rheinberger dedicated his Toccata for piano Op. 104 to her.
At the Royal Music School in Munich, Le Beau was obliged to attend classes separately from the male students. When Georg Vierling proposed her for a professorship at the Royal School of Music in Berlin, the position «was never assigned to women». Despite these barriers, she composed more than 65 numbered works, wrote music criticism, established a private music course for young women of the bourgeoisie, and in 1910 published her autobiography Lebenserinnerungen einer Komponistin.
The Sonata in D major was composed in 1878 and published in 1883. It is considered one of the most original works in German chamber music of the late nineteenth century. The work is articulated in three movements:
I. Allegro molto — An energetic and assured opening, where the violoncello presents a broad and singing theme above a restless pianoforte. The development reveals a mastery of sonata form that has nothing to envy of her male contemporaries.
II. Andante tranquillo — The lyrical heart of the Sonata: an intimate and collected dialogue between the two instruments, almost a prayer. It is the movement that best reveals Le Beau's personality, far removed from the rhetorical gestures of late Romanticism.
III. Allegro vivace — The finale takes up the initial momentum with infectious energy. The dialogue between violoncello and pianoforte is treated with rare equality: neither instrument dominates; both sing and respond to each other with naturalness.
The language is rooted in the Brahmsian tradition — Le Beau had met Brahms in Vienna in 1884 together with the critic Eduard Hanslick — but possesses a melodic personality entirely its own, more luminous and less tormented than that of the Hamburg master.
The Sonata Op. 17 was composed in 1878, at a crucial moment for Europe and for Germany in particular. The German Empire, unified barely eleven years earlier under Bismarck's leadership, is at the height of its rise: the industrial revolution is transforming German cities, railways connect every corner of the Reich, and Berlin is establishing itself as one of the great cultural capitals of the continent. But it is also the year of Darwin's death and the birth of the first antisemitic laws in Russia, which would drive millions of Jews towards emigration.
Le Beau is living in Munich, where she moved in 1876 to study with Rheinberger. Munich is a vibrant city, the «Athens on the Isar», capital of a kingdom that maintains its own distinct cultural identity within the Empire. Wagner — who lives in the nearby Villa Wahnfried in Bayreuth — is completing Parsifal, his last opera, which will receive its première in the summer of 1882. Wagner's shadow is everywhere in German musical life, but Le Beau remains faithful to the chamber tradition of Brahms and Schumann, a more intimate and collected musical world.
For a woman composer in 1882, the German musical world is a minefield. The doors of conservatoires open reluctantly, and concert halls even less so. Le Beau has found in Rheinberger a teacher who treats her with respect, but the system systematically denies her the opportunities granted to her male colleagues. The publication of the Sonata Op. 17 in 1883, received favourably by the critics, therefore represents not only an artistic triumph but an act of resistance: the public and irrefutable demonstration that a woman can compete — and prevail — in the field of «serious» composition.
Curiously, in the same year Clara Schumann — whom Le Beau had met nine years earlier — continues her legendary concert career at sixty-three, performing for courts throughout Europe. The two women, who had not parted on good terms, represent two different faces of the same struggle: Clara as interpreter, Le Beau as composer. Both challenge a world that would confine them to the role of amateurs or private teachers.
1882 is also the year in which Robert Koch discovers the tubercle bacillus, the disease that decimated artists and musicians throughout the nineteenth century — from Chopin to Weber. Science begins to defeat the scourges of the century, while Le Beau's music, with its sunniness and optimism, already seems to look towards the twentieth century with confidence.
Sources: Wikipedia · MUGI Hamburg
The journey to Weimar — In 1882, Le Beau paid a visit to Franz Liszt in Weimar. The encounter is described in her autobiography Lebenserinnerungen einer Komponistin.
From Bavaria to Australia — Le Beau's compositions achieved a remarkable reach for a woman of her era: they were performed not only in Germany, but also in Sydney and Constantinople, a testament to the universally recognised quality of her writing.
A life dedicated to music — Remaining unmarried, Le Beau devoted herself entirely to composition, teaching and music criticism until her retirement in 1903. In 1922 the father of a former pupil, Prince von Hatzfeld, offered her a lifelong pension. She died on 17 July 1927 in Baden-Baden, where the music library today bears her name.
Sources: Wikipedia · Score on IMSLP
Franz Hanfstaengl, 1857 — Public domain
Born in Leipzig on 13 September 1819, Clara Josephine Wieck was introduced to music by her father Friedrich, a celebrated pianist and pedagogue, through a rigorous method that required two hours of daily practice from the age of five. General education was sacrificed to music. She made her début at the Gewandhaus in Leipzig on 28 October 1828, at just nine years old. In the same year she met Robert Schumann, nine years her senior, who had come to study with her father.
She was among the first pianists to perform entirely from memory in public, already at thirteen — a practice wholly exceptional for the era, which subsequently became the standard for concert artists. At eighteen, a series of recitals in Vienna consecrated her: Chopin described her to Liszt, who wrote of her in the Revue et Gazette Musicale of Paris. She received the title of «Royal and Imperial Austrian Chamber Virtuoso», the highest Austrian musical honour.
She revolutionised the format of the piano recital, replacing the show pieces then in fashion with the great works of Bach, Beethoven, Chopin and her husband. Her conviction was that the interpreter's personality should disappear so that the composer's vision might emerge: a position diametrically opposed to that of Liszt, who made the physical gesture and theatrical emotion the centre of performance.
Her teaching at the Frankfurt Conservatoire (from 1878, the only woman on the faculty) generated a tradition that, through her pupil Mathilde Verne in England and Carl Friedberg at the Juilliard School in New York, reaches as far as Nina Simone.
The Romance is a transcription for violoncello and pianoforte from the Three Romances Op. 22, originally composed for violin and pianoforte in 1853 and dedicated to Joseph Joachim. The Romance is a transcription for violoncello and pianoforte from the Three Romances Op. 22, originally composed for violin and pianoforte in 1853 and dedicated to Joseph Joachim. Clara Schumann's Romances belong to that genre of perfect miniatures where every note seems in its place with the precision of a verse by Rilke. This brief piece for violoncello and pianoforte is an intimate and profound song — a page that has no need of monumental development to move the listener.
The violoncello presents a melody of disarming simplicity, supported by a pianoforte that breathes with it without ever overshadowing it. This is music that asks for silence and concentration: a few minutes suffice to enter the inner world of one of the most extraordinary musical minds of the nineteenth century.
Clara herself wrote in her diary: «Composing gives me great pleasure... there is nothing that surpasses the joy of creation». Yet her compositional output was dramatically limited by family life: eight children in thirteen years, tours to support the family, the illness and then the death of Robert. After 1853, for the following forty-two years, she almost completely ceased composing.
Clara Schumann's Romances are situated in the early years of her marriage to Robert, between 1840 and 1853 — the most creative and most tormented period of her life. Clara and Robert had married on 12 September 1840, after a legal battle against her father that had lasted approximately three years. The day after the wedding Clara turned twenty-one and came of age: until that moment she had been legally under her father's control, who saw in Robert an unworthy suitor.
Leipzig, where the two settled, was the centre of German musical life: the Gewandhaus was the most prestigious concert hall in Europe, Felix Mendelssohn was its artistic director, and the city attracted musicians from across the continent. Clara continued to perform as a pianist — she was the family's economic support — while Robert composed feverishly, producing in 1840 alone more than one hundred and forty Lieder, his celebrated «year of song».
But domestic life was a silent battlefield. Robert required absolute silence to compose, which meant Clara could not practise the piano when he was working. In their shared diary — a notebook in which the two wrote in turn — deep tensions emerge: Clara feels torn between her artistic vocation and her role as wife and mother.
The Romance was born in this atmosphere of stifled creativity. The Europe of 1840–1850 is shaken by revolutions: in 1848, insurrectionary uprisings sweep through Paris, Vienna, Berlin, Milan and Dresden itself, where the Schumanns have been living since 1844. Clara crosses Dresden's barricades on foot to retrieve her children, in one of the most dramatic episodes of her life. The music she composes in these years is intimate, collected, almost whispered — as if the great storms of history and private life could be processed only in the silence of a romance.
In 1854 Robert attempts suicide in the Rhine and is committed to an asylum, where he dies two years later. From that moment Clara almost completely ceases composing. The Romances remain as precious testimony to a creative talent that circumstances — the sexism of the era, the burden of the family, the illness of her husband — prevented from expressing itself fully.
Sources: Wikipedia · Schumann Portal
A marriage won in court — When in 1837 Robert asked for Clara's hand, Friedrich Wieck opposed him by every means. The two were obliged to go to court: the process lasted approximately three years. They won the case and married on 12 September 1840, the day before Clara's twenty-first birthday, when she came of age. Robert gave her a shared diary, destined to become the autobiography of their life together.
The triangle with Brahms — In 1853, the twenty-year-old Johannes Brahms appeared at the Schumanns' door with a letter from Joseph Joachim. He played his compositions and Clara wrote in her diary that he «seemed sent directly by God». When Robert was committed to an asylum in February 1854, following a suicide attempt in the Rhine, Brahms became a constant presence for the family. The letters between the two reveal intense feelings — Brahms composed for her the Variations on a Theme by Schumann Op. 9, which he dedicated to her. He played his First Symphony to her in advance, welcoming Clara's suggestions on the Adagio.
The Dresden insurrection — During the revolutionary uprisings of May 1849, on 7 May Clara crossed on foot the most dangerous areas of the city to retrieve three of her children who had been left with a nursemaid on the other side of the barricades, defying armed men who tried to stop her. The eldest daughter Marie recounted the episode as the most terrifying moment of their childhood.
The 100-mark banknote — From 1989 to 2002, the portrait of Clara Schumann from a lithograph of 1835 by Andreas Staub appeared on the 100 Deutsche Mark banknote, with the Frankfurt Conservatoire on the reverse.
The fate of her children — Of her eight children, four predeceased her. Emil died at one year; Julie at twenty-seven, leaving two young children; Ferdinand at forty-one; Felix at twenty-four. Her son Ludwig, afflicted by the same mental illness as his father, was committed to an institution. Clara continued to perform to support the family, giving her last public concert on 12 March 1891 in Frankfurt.
Sources: Wikipedia · Scores on IMSLP
Tucker Collection, New York Public Library — Public domain
Born in Munich on 11 June 1864, Richard Georg Strauss was introduced to music at the age of four by his father Franz, principal horn of the Munich Court Opera and a musician of fiercely conservative temperament. His mother, Josephine Pschorr, came from a prosperous family of Munich brewers. The domestic environment was steeped in instrumental music.
At six years old he composed his first piece. He studied piano with August Tombo, violin with Benno Walter (director of the court orchestra and his father's cousin) and composition for five years with Friedrich Wilhelm Meyer. His father instilled in him a reverence for Mozart, Beethoven and Schubert, keeping him rigorously away from Wagner — whose music he detested despite being compelled to play it in the orchestra every evening.
The young Strauss thus grew up in a musically extraordinarily rich but ideologically rigid environment. He composed sonatas, trios, quartets in the style of the Viennese classics. Already in 1880, at sixteen, he managed to obtain the score of Tristan und Isolde. The score that opened the breach.
The Sonata in F major was begun in 1881 and completed in its definitive version in 1883, when Strauss was nineteen years old, and is the work of an overflowing talent: youthful energy, boundless ambition, almost excessive melodic generosity. It is also one of the last chamber works of the young Strauss — a precious document of the last «intimate» Strauss before the turn towards the symphonic poem and the music theatre.
I. Allegro con brio — A torrent of ideas chasing one another with the impatience of someone who has too much to say. The violoncello presents a broad and luminous theme, the pianoforte responds with brilliant figurations. The development is ambitious, almost orchestral in the density of its writing.
II. Andante ma non troppo — Here one already hears the future Strauss: that ability to make instruments sing with a naturalness that seems effortless. A movement of rare beauty, in which the young composer demonstrates a surprising expressive maturity.
III. Allegro vivo — The finale is irresistible, full of momentum and joie de vivre. The piano writing is virtuosic without ever becoming empty; the violoncello sings with an almost orchestral fullness. One understands that this nineteen-year-old boy was about to become one of the greatest orchestrators in history.
1883 is a turning point for German music: on 13 February Richard Wagner dies in Venice, leaving an enormous void in the cultural life of the Reich. Strauss is eighteen years old and still living in Munich, in his father's house. His father Franz, who has played horn in the Munich Opera Orchestra for over forty years, performing Wagner's works with absolute mastery whilst detesting every note, receives the news with barely concealed relief. For the young Richard, however, Wagner's death opens a vertiginous question: who will take up the legacy of the greatest revolutionary in German music?
The Sonata Op. 6 is the last fruit of Strauss's «Brahmsian» period — the last major composition written under the influence of his father and the latter's musical conservatism. Munich in 1883 is a city in full development: the University, the Pinakothek, the theatres make the Bavarian capital a leading cultural centre. But it is also a city where music is divided into factions: the Wagnerians against the Brahmsians, the progressives against the conservatives. The young Strauss is about to cross this line.
The following year, in 1885, Strauss obtained the post of assistant conductor at Meiningen, where he met Alexander Ritter, a violinist and Wagner's kinsman by marriage (he had married a niece of the composer). Ritter persuaded him to abandon his father's classicism and embrace the «music of the future». It was a radical turning point: after the Sonata Op. 6, Strauss gradually distanced himself from chamber music, though he still composed the Piano Quartet Op. 13 and the Violin Sonata Op. 18. His melodic vein found its principal outlet in the symphonic poems and the operas.
The Europe of 1883 is living through the apogee of imperialism: the Berlin Conference will divide Africa among the colonial powers the following year (1884–85), the Orient Express makes its first journey from Paris to Istanbul, and the Brooklyn Bridge is inaugurated in New York. Bismarck's Germany is at the height of its power. In this climate of expansion and confidence, the nineteen-year-old Strauss's Sonata overflows with energy and ambition — the music of a young man who feels the world lies before him.
A touching detail: in the same year, Clara Schumann — whom we have just encountered — hears Strauss's Symphony in F minor and is impressed by it, praising its «serious» and classical style. When a few years later Strauss abandons that path to follow Wagner, Clara condemns him without appeal. The Sonata Op. 6 is thus the last work by Strauss that Clara Schumann could have approved.
Sources: Wikipedia · Richard Strauss Institut
The apprenticeship with Bülow — Two years after the Sonata, in 1885, Strauss obtained the post of assistant conductor with the Meiningen orchestra under Hans von Bülow, who became his most important mentor. Strauss learnt the art of conducting by observing Bülow at rehearsals — an experience he always considered fundamental to his training. Bülow entrusted him with the first performance of his Symphony No. 2, after which Brahms himself commented on the composition.
The encounter that changed everything — In 1885, at Meiningen, Strauss met Alexander Ritter, an orchestral violinist and Wagner's kinsman by marriage (he had married a niece of the composer). Ritter persuaded him to abandon his father's conservative style and embrace the «music of the future». It was a radical turning point: after the Sonata Op. 6, Strauss gradually distanced himself from chamber music, though he still composed the Piano Quartet Op. 13 and the Violin Sonata Op. 18. His melodic vein found its outlet in the symphonic poems — Don Juan (1889), which brought him international fame at twenty-five, then Death and Transfiguration, Till Eulenspiegel, Thus Spake Zarathustra — and in the operas: Salome, Elektra, Der Rosenkavalier.
The father and Wagner — Franz Strauss was the principal horn of the Munich Opera and played Wagner's works with impeccable technique, despite detesting the music. Wagner himself described him as «an unbearable type, but when he plays the horn, there is nothing one can say». The young Richard grew up immersed in Wagner's music that his father played every evening — an involuntary immersion that, despite his father's prohibitions, left a deep mark.
Clara Schumann and Strauss — Curiously, Clara Schumann — whom we have just encountered — was initially impressed by the young Strauss's Symphony in F minor, written in the conservative style she approved. When, however, Strauss embraced the language of Liszt and Wagner, Clara condemned him with the same severity she reserved for all «progressives».
Sources: Wikipedia · Score on IMSLP · Autograph manuscript 1881 (PDF)
Portrait — Public domain
Born in Eisenach in 1685, Johann Sebastian Bach is considered one of the greatest composers in the history of Western music. Organist, harpsichordist, violinist, and choir director, he served as Kantor of the Thomaskirche in Leipzig for twenty-seven years, from 1723 until his death. His output comprises over a thousand works spanning all the musical genres of his time, from sacred music to instrumental concertos, from sonatas for solo instrument to large-scale choral compositions.
Bach was an extraordinarily prolific and methodical musician. His catalogue includes cantatas, passions, masses, concertos, sonatas, fugues, and preludes that stand as an unrivalled monument in the history of music. His influence on Western music is immeasurable: from Mozart to Beethoven, from Brahms to Šostakovič, every great composer has engaged with his work.
The 15 Two-Part Inventions were composed by Bach between 1720 and 1723, initially as teaching material for his eldest son Wilhelm Friedemann. Bach himself described the purpose of the work in the preface: «An honest guide for lovers of the harpsichord, and especially for those eager to learn, to play cleanly in two voices, but above all to acquire a singing manner of playing and at the same time a strong foretaste of composition».
Each Invention is a small masterpiece of counterpoint: a theme is stated by one voice and immediately imitated by the other, generating a musical dialogue of extraordinary elegance. The 15 Inventions traverse fifteen major and minor keys, offering a complete panorama of the expressive possibilities of the harpsichord.
The arrangement for violin and viola transforms these pages into a chamber dialogue of great charm: the two instrumental voices chase, intertwine, and respond to one another with the naturalness of a conversation between old friends.
We are between 1720 and 1723, and Bach is living in Köthen, a small court in Saxony-Anhalt, in the service of Prince Leopold. It is one of the most serene periods of his life: the Prince is a music enthusiast, plays the viola da gamba, and treats Bach not as a servant but as a friend. At Köthen there is no great church, so Bach is free from the obligation to compose sacred music and can devote himself entirely to instrumental music. In these years the Brandenburg Concertos, the Suites for solo cello, and the Sonatas and Partitas for solo violin are born — some of the absolute masterpieces of Western music.
But the happiness of Köthen is marked by tragedy: in 1720, while Bach accompanies the Prince on a spa trip to Karlsbad, his wife Maria Barbara dies suddenly at thirty-five. Bach learns of it on his return, when the funeral has already taken place. He is left alone with four young children. The following year he marries Anna Magdalena Wilcke, a twenty-year-old court singer who will become his inseparable companion and the copyist of his manuscripts.
It is in this climate — between the joy of artistic creation and the pain of loss — that Bach composes the Inventions. The «Klavierbüchlein für Wilhelm Friedemann» is born as an act of paternal love: Bach wishes to transmit to his eldest son, who is nine years old, not only harpsichord technique but the art of composition. Each Invention is a lesson disguised as a game, an exercise that teaches counterpoint with the naturalness of a father speaking to his son.
Around Köthen, Europe is changing. The Great Northern War between Sweden and Russia has just ended (1721), redrawing the balance of power around the Baltic. Peter the Great founded St Petersburg in 1703 and is transforming Russia into a European power. In England the South Sea Bubble bursts, one of the first great speculative bubbles of modern history. Bach, in his corner of the German provinces, seems very far from all of this — yet his music, with its rational architecture and perfect order, is a product of the same Enlightenment spirit that is transforming the continent.
In 1723 Bach leaves Köthen for Leipzig, where he becomes Kantor of the Thomaskirche. The Inventions accompany him on the journey: he revises them, corrects them, orders them into the definitive version we know today. From a pedagogical tool for a son they become a universal manual: «to learn to play cleanly in two voices», as Bach himself writes in the preface. A father who teaches the whole world.
Sources: Wikipedia · Bach Network
A notebook for his son — The Inventions were born in the «Klavierbüchlein für Wilhelm Friedemann Bach», the notebook Bach compiled for the musical education of his son. The original manuscript, held at the Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library at Yale University, shows Bach's corrections and annotations — a moving document of the relationship between master and pupil.
Sources: Wikipedia
Portrait — Public domain
Ludwig van Beethoven, born in Bonn in 1770, is one of the most revolutionary figures in the history of music. His work marks the transition from Classicism to Romanticism and transformed Western musical language for ever. Despite the progressive loss of hearing that left him completely deaf in the last ten years of his life, he continued to compose masterpieces that defy the limits of human expression.
His output comprises nine symphonies, thirty-two piano sonatas, sixteen string quartets, five piano concertos, a violin concerto, and two masses, together with numerous chamber compositions. Every genre he touched was transformed by him and brought to expressive heights previously unimaginable.
The Duo WoO 27 No. 1 belongs to a set of three duets for violin and viola originally composed for clarinet and bassoon around 1790–1792 during the Bonn period, and performed tonight in an arrangement for violin and viola. The designation «WoO» (Werke ohne Opuszahl, works without opus number) indicates that the composer did not consider them important enough to include in his official catalogue — a judgement that posterity has amply overturned.
The duo is articulated in three movements — Allegro commodo, Larghetto sostenuto, Rondo (Allegretto) — and reveals a young Beethoven already confident in his chamber writing. The dialogue between violin and viola is treated with rare equality: neither instrument dominates; both sing and respond to one another with naturalness.
The Larghetto sostenuto is the expressive heart of the work: a melody of disarming beauty that anticipates the great lyrical pages of Beethovenian maturity.
We are between 1790 and 1792, and Beethoven is about twenty years old. He still lives in Bonn, the Rhenish city where he was born and raised, and studies with Christian Gottlob Neefe, the court organist who was the first to recognise his extraordinary talent. Neefe is not only a musician: he is a committed Enlightenment thinker, a member of the Illuminati, a man who believes in the emancipatory power of culture. Under his guidance Beethoven learns not only counterpoint and keyboard technique, but absorbs the ideals of freedom and equality that are setting Europe ablaze. The Duets WoO 27, originally composed for clarinet and bassoon, are born in this climate of formation and ferment.
The French Revolution broke out in 1789 and its shockwaves reach the Rhineland quickly. Bonn lies on the left bank of the Rhine, a few days' march from France, and revolutionary ideas circulate freely among students, intellectuals, and musicians. At the University of Bonn, where Beethoven enrolled in 1789, there is passionate debate about the rights of man, constitutions, and republics. The young Ludwig is deeply touched by these ideals — an enthusiasm that will accompany him throughout his life, from the dedication of the Third Symphony to Napoleon to the final chorus of the Ninth.
Elector Maximilian Francis of Austria, younger brother of Emperor Joseph II and of Queen Marie Antoinette, governs Bonn with an enlightened spirit. A patron of the arts and supporter of reform, he maintains an excellent musical chapel in which Beethoven plays the viola from the age of approximately eighteen. It is thanks to the Elector's support that the young composer will be able to depart for Vienna in November 1792, with a scholarship to perfect his craft with Haydn. Bonn will never see him again.
In December 1791 Mozart dies in Vienna, at only thirty-five. The news reaches Bonn like a thunderclap. Count Waldstein, patron and friend of Beethoven, will write in his farewell note: «You shall receive the spirit of Mozart from the hands of Haydn». Beethoven had met Mozart in 1787 during a trip to Vienna — a plausible but not definitively documented encounter. He departs for Vienna carrying the weight of this legacy and the determination to be not an imitator, but a revolutionary.
The three duets WoO 27, written in these last years in Bonn, reveal a Beethoven still bound to the classical tradition but already restless. The writing is accessible, almost playful — music for the pleasure of making music together — yet here and there an energy, a tension surfaces that anticipates the composer who will change the history of music for ever. These are the last pages of a young man about to become Beethoven.
Sources: Wikipedia · Beethoven-Haus Bonn
A disputed attribution — The authenticity of the three Duets WoO 27 has long been debated in musicology. Originally composed for clarinet and bassoon during the Bonn period, they were published only after Beethoven's death. The authenticity of these duets is still discussed by musicologists: some scholars consider them probably spurious, while others defend the attribution to Beethoven on stylistic grounds. The question remains open.
Sources: Wikipedia
Portrait — Public domain
Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, born in Salisburgo in 1756, is the quintessential genius of Western music. A child prodigy, at six he was already playing for the courts of Europe; at twelve he had composed his first opera. In only thirty-five years of life he produced over six hundred works that define the perfection of classical form: symphonies, concertos, sonatas, quartets, and operas that remain unsurpassed for melodic beauty and expressive depth.
The Duo K 423 was composed in the summer of 1783 in curious circumstances: Mozart wrote it to help Michael Haydn (younger brother of the more famous Joseph), who was required to deliver a series of duets to the Archbishop of Salisburgo but was ill and unable to complete them in time. Mozart wrote the two duets K 423 and K 424 so quickly and with such mastery that the Archbishop never noticed the substitution.
The Duo is in three movements — Allegro, Adagio, Rondeau (Allegro) — and represents one of the pinnacles of the literature for violin and viola. The dialogue between the two instruments is of astonishing naturalness: Mozart treats the viola not as an accompanying instrument but as a fully autonomous voice, with a melodic generosity that anticipates the great chamber ensembles of his maturity.
The central Adagio is a page of intimate beauty, where the two instruments sing with a sweetness that seems to suspend time itself.
In the summer of 1783 Mozart is twenty-seven years old, has been living in Vienna for two years, and is going through one of the most intense moments of his life. He married Constanze Weber the previous year, against the wishes of his father Leopold, and the relationship between father and son is more strained than ever. Mozart needs to prove that his choice to leave Salisburgo for Vienna was right, that he can support himself as an independent musician without a fixed court appointment.
It is in this climate that Mozart returns to Salisburgo in the summer of 1783 to introduce Constanze to his father — a journey fraught with emotional tension. And it is in Salisburgo that he finds his friend Michael Haydn in difficulty: Archbishop Colloredo — the same Archbishop from whom Mozart had resigned in the most unpleasant terms in 1781, literally being shown the door — has commissioned a series of duets from Haydn, but Haydn is ill and cannot complete them.
Mozart seizes the opportunity with his characteristic generosity: he writes the duets K 423 and K 424 in Haydn's name, with a speed that is astonishing even by his standards. There is something delightfully ironic about this situation: Mozart composes for the Archbishop who humiliated him, but does so incognito and to help a friend. The music that results is of luminous perfection, entirely devoid of any trace of resentment.
The Europe of 1783 is living the final years of the Ancien Régime without knowing it. In Paris the Montgolfier brothers launch the first hot-air balloon, inaugurating the age of human flight. In America the colonies have just won the War of Independence, and the Peace of Paris confirms the birth of the United States. In Vienna Emperor Joseph II continues the Enlightenment reforms of his reign: he abolishes serfdom, introduces religious tolerance, and opens the imperial gardens to the public. Mozart is enthusiastic about these reforms — his Singspiel «The Abduction from the Seraglio», performed the previous year, celebrates the values of tolerance and humanity dear to the Emperor.
The Duo K 423 is thus born in a Salisburgo summer charged with conflicting emotions: the joy of returning to his native city, the tension with his father, generosity towards a friend, the still-burning memory of the Archbishop. Yet in the music there is no trace of any of this turmoil. There is only absolute, transparent beauty — a genius who transforms every human experience into perfect sound.
Sources: Wikipedia
The perfect deception — Mozart wrote these duets so quickly that Michael Haydn, once recovered, was astonished by the quality of the music. The episode demonstrates not only Mozart's superhuman speed of composition but also his ability to adapt to the style of another composer while retaining his own unmistakable voice.
Sources: Wikipedia
G.F. Händel — Public domain
Portrait — Public domain
This celebrated Passacaglia is the fruit of an encounter between two musical eras. The original theme belongs to the Suite No. 7 in G minor for harpsichord by Georg Friedrich Händel, composed around 1720. In 1897 the Norwegian violinist and composer Johan Halvorsen made a virtuosic transcription for violin and viola that has become one of the most performed and beloved works in the chamber music repertoire.
Händel, born in Halle in 1685 — the same year as Bach — moved to London in 1712, where he became the most celebrated composer in England. Halvorsen was principal conductor of the Orchestra di Bergen in Norway, and the adoptive nephew of Edvard Grieg (having married the composer's niece).
The passacaglia is a Baroque musical form based on the continuous variation of a theme, usually stated in the bass. Händel composed the original theme with the solid mastery that characterises all his output: eight bars of hypnotic beauty upon which he constructed a series of variations for harpsichord.
Halvorsen, two centuries later, took that theme and transformed it into a virtuosic tour de force for two string instruments. The variations follow one another with growing intensity and technical complexity: double-stop passages, pizzicati, harmonics, tightly-woven dialogues between violin and viola that chase, overlap, and merge in a sweeping finale.
The Passacaglia by Händel-Halvorsen has become a showpiece for string duos the world over, a work that tests both the technique and the rapport between the two performers. Audiences adore it for its contagious energy and the unstoppable crescendo that leads to a finale of great emotional impact.
This Passacaglia has two birth dates, separated by nearly two centuries. The original theme was composed by Händel around 1720, as part of the Suite No. 7 in G minor for harpsichord, published in the collection «Suites de pièces pour le clavecin». Händel had been living in London for eight years, a Londoner by adoption, and was building his operatic empire at the King's Theatre in Haymarket. He was at the height of his success and wealth: the Royal Academy of Music, founded in 1719 under the patronage of George I, guaranteed him a princely salary to compose Italian operas for the London public.
But 1720 is also the year of the South Sea Bubble, the greatest financial crash of the modern era. Händel had invested in shares of the South Sea Company, but sold at a profit before the crash of 1720, demonstrating a nose for business equal to his musical genius. In this climate of financial euphoria and collapse, the harpsichord Suites represent the intimate and private side of a composer who in public is a theatrical impresario, a businessman, and a celebrity.
The second act of this story takes place in 1894, in Bergen, Norway. Johan Halvorsen is thirty years old, is principal conductor of the city's orchestra, and has just married the niece of Edvard Grieg. Norway is living through an era of nationalist fervour: the movement for independence from Sweden (which will come in 1905) pervades culture, art, and music. Grieg is the musical symbol of this national renaissance, and Halvorsen is one of his successors.
Yet Halvorsen does not look only to Norwegian tradition: his transcription of Händel's Passacaglia is an act of homage to the great European tradition, a bridge between the German-English Baroque and late Scandinavian Romanticism. Halvorsen rewrites the piece with a virtuosic knowledge of string instruments that transforms Händel's variations into a competition piece, a tour de force requiring an almost telepathic rapport between the two performers.
In 1894, while Halvorsen composes his transcription, the world is entering the Belle Époque. In Paris, Debussy completed the «Prélude à l'après-midi d'un faune» in 1894, revolutionising musical language. In Vienna Hans Richter conducts the Court Opera. In Italy Puccini is working on «La Bohème». Halvorsen, in his corner of a Norwegian fjord, makes a counter-current gesture: instead of looking forward, he looks back two centuries and demonstrates that the music of the past, in the right hands, can speak to the present with surprising freshness.
Sources: Wikipedia - Händel · Wikipedia - Halvorsen
A Norwegian in the Grieg family — Johan Halvorsen married the niece of Edvard Grieg and was a close friend of the great Norwegian composer. His transcription of the Passacaglia remains his most celebrated work, performed the world over by professional and amateur string duos. On YouTube it is one of the most-viewed pieces of classical music.
Sources: Wikipedia - Halvorsen
Portrait — Public domain
Astor Piazzolla, born in Mar del Plata on 11 March 1921 and raised between Greenwich Village and Little Italy in New York, is the musician who transformed tango from a popular dance music into a concert art form of universal scope. The son of Italian emigrants, he received his first bandoneon at the age of eight from his father Vicente — whom everyone called «Nonino» — bought at a pawnshop for nineteen dollars. From a very young age he performed in public and had met Carlos Gardel, who cast him as an extra in the film El día que me quieras.
Having returned to Argentina with his family in 1937, in 1939 he joined Aníbal Troilo's orchestra as a bandoneonist, but felt that traditional tango was too narrow a language for what he had to say. He studied composition with Alberto Ginastera and in 1954 obtained a scholarship to Paris, where the encounter that changed everything took place: Nadia Boulanger, the most influential music pedagogue of the twentieth century, after examining his «academic» compositions, asked him to play her a tango. Piazzolla performed Triunfal and Boulanger told him: «This is your music. Never abandon it».
The result was the «nuevo tango», a language that fused the counterpoint of Bach, the harmony of Bartók and the rhythm of Stravinsky with the soul of the porteño tango. The purists accused him of betrayal, the Buenos Aires radio stations refused to broadcast him, he received death threats. But Piazzolla did not stop: he composed approximately seven hundred and fifty works, recorded hundreds of pieces and conquered concert halls throughout the world, leaving a legacy that has influenced generations of musicians far beyond the confines of tango.
Verano Porteño (Buenos Aires Summer) is part of the cycle of «Estaciones Porteñas» (The Four Seasons of Buenos Aires), composed between 1965 and 1969. Like the Seasons of Vivaldi — with which it is often compared — each piece evokes the atmosphere of a season, but through the prism of the Argentine capital: the stifling heat of the porteño summer, the sultry nights in which the rhythm of tango pulses in the courtyards of the conventillos, the melancholy that pervades even moments of celebration. The piece opens with a nervous, rhythmically insistent theme, alternating explosions of energy with moments of almost hypnotic languor.
Verano Porteño was composed in 1965, in an Argentina riven by deep political tensions. President Arturo Illia had governed since 1963, but the country lived in the shadow of exiled Peronism and constant military interventions. Buenos Aires was a city in cultural ferment: traditional tango still dominated the milongas, but in the cafés of San Telmo and the theatres of Avenida Corrientes a new generation of artists was making its way, seeking to break with the past. Piazzolla, having just returned from a period in New York, was at the centre of this revolution.
The following year, in 1966, the coup d'état of General Onganía would establish a dictatorship that would harshly repress Argentine cultural life. But in 1965, Buenos Aires was still living through a moment of extraordinary creativity: the Instituto Di Tella was the heart of Latin American artistic avant-garde, Jorge Luis Borges and Julio Cortázar were publishing their most celebrated works, and Piazzolla's «nuevo tango» was beginning to win an ever-growing audience, despite the hostility of the purists.
The piece reflects the tension between tradition and modernity that ran through Argentina in the 1960s: a country poised between nostalgia for an idealised past and the drive towards an uncertain future, just as Piazzolla's music oscillated between the roots of tango and the achievements of contemporary music.
Sources: Wikipedia · History of Argentina · Fondazione Piazzolla
Gardel and the young boy — In 1934, the thirteen-year-old Piazzolla met Carlos Gardel and appeared as an extra in Gardel's film El día que me quieras, playing a small newsboy. Gardel, struck by the boy's talent, invited him to join his South American tour. His father refused because Astor was too young. A few months later, Gardel and most of his troupe died in an air crash in Medellín. Piazzolla told the story for the rest of his life: «My father saved my life by saying no».
Sources: Wikipedia · Fondazione Astor Piazzolla
Portrait — Public domain
Emilio Balcarce, born in Buenos Aires on 22 February 1918, was one of the most refined violinists, composers and arrangers in the history of Argentine tango. Raised in Buenos Aires, he began studying violin as a child and was already conducting orchestras at the age of seventeen. He was arranger for Aníbal Troilo's orchestra and violinist in Osvaldo Pugliese's orchestra from 1949 to 1968, experiences that profoundly marked his musical language.
In 2000, at the age of eighty-two, Balcarce was called to direct the newly founded Orquesta Escuela de Tango de Buenos Aires, established on the initiative of double-bass player Ignacio Varchausky, an institution dedicated to training new generations of tango musicians. He taught for several years, passing on the secrets of tango orchestration and interpretation to hundreds of pupils. For this role as «master of masters» he is considered one of the most important figures in the preservation of the tango tradition. He died in Buenos Aires on 19 January 2011, at the age of ninety-two.
«La Bordona» takes its name from the bass strings of the guitar (las bordonas, i.e. the fourth, fifth and sixth strings), which produces the deepest and darkest sounds — the string that in tango evokes the night, solitude, memory. The title is a tribute to the bass voice of tango, to the register that gives body and depth to the music. The piece was originally composed for orchestra típica and has become a classic of the tango repertoire.
In the chamber arrangement, the theme unfolds with a melancholy elegance typical of tango from the golden years, when Buenos Aires was the world capital of night and music. The melody moves in the lower register with a slow, solemn gait, like a man walking alone through the empty streets of San Telmo at dawn, after a milonga.
«La Bordona» was born in the Buenos Aires of the golden age of tango, that period running roughly from the 1930s to the early 1950s, when tango was the most listened-to and danced music in the Argentine capital. Balcarce, born in 1918, grew up immersed in this world: every neighbourhood had its milonga, every radio broadcast tango twenty-four hours a day, and the great orchestras típicas — those of D'Arienzo, Troilo, Pugliese, Di Sarli — filled the ballrooms every evening of the week.
It was an Argentina in full transformation: European immigration had brought millions of Italians, Spaniards and Eastern Europeans who mingled in the great Rio de la Plata metropolis. Tango was the common language of this multicultural society, the music in which the son of the Calabrian emigrant and that of the Galician found a shared identity. Buenos Aires in the 1940s was the largest and most cosmopolitan city in the southern hemisphere, with a cultural life that rivalled that of Paris and New York.
Aníbal Troilo's orchestra, for which Balcarce worked as arranger, and that of Osvaldo Pugliese, where he played as violinist, were two of the most important of this golden age. Troilo, nicknamed «Pichuco», was the most beloved bandoneonist of Buenos Aires; Pugliese represented the most dramatic and rhythmically daring tango. It was in this environment that Balcarce developed his compositional style, absorbing the lessons of the great masters before transmitting them to future generations.
With the advent of Peronism (1946–1955) and then with the political upheavals of the 1960s, traditional tango entered a crisis, supplanted by rock and international music. But Balcarce remained faithful to the tradition, and when in 2000 he was called to direct the Orquesta Escuela de Tango, he brought with him the living memory of that irreplaceable era, transmitting it to hundreds of young musicians.
Sources: Wikipedia · The golden age of tango
The master of all — The Orquesta Escuela de Tango directed by Balcarce became a reference institution for the training of young tango musicians in Buenos Aires. Many of the most important tango musicians of the last thirty years have come from its ranks. Balcarce conducted rehearsals with an almost zen-like serenity, correcting the rhythmic imprecisions of his pupils with a smile and a wave of the hand.
Sources: Wikipedia · Argentine Tango Archive
Portrait — Public domain
Alejandro Schwarz is an Argentine composer and musician associated with the tradition of contemporary tango in Buenos Aires. His work is situated in the wake of that generation of composers who, following the Piazzollian revolution, continued to explore the expressive possibilities of tango as chamber music, maintaining a constant dialogue between the popular Rio de la Plata tradition and the language of cultivated music.
«Cuerdas con Fueye» — literally «Strings with Bellows» — is a piece that celebrates in its very title the encounter between two souls of tango: the «cuerdas», the string instruments that constitute the melodic section of the orchestra típica, and the «fueye», a lunfardo term for the bandoneon, the bellows instrument that is the beating heart of tango. The title uses the slang of porteño musicians: «fueye» (bellows) is the affectionate name with which tangueros call the bandoneon.
The composition explores the timbral and rhythmic possibilities of the combination of piano and bandoneon, creating a dialogue that oscillates between the tradition of classical tango and the sonorities of contemporary tango. The «cuerdas» of the piano — which is, at bottom, a string instrument with hammers — engage in dialogue with the «fueye» of the bandoneon, a free-reed instrument where the sound is born from the passage of air through the metal reeds activated by the bellows. The result is a piece of great rhythmic intensity, in which the two voices pursue each other, clash and finally merge.
«Cuerdas con Fueye» is situated within the panorama of contemporary Argentine tango, that musical current which, from Piazzolla's revolution in the 1960s, has continued to develop through the decades, exploring new languages without ever severing the link with the porteño tradition. Alejandro Schwarz belongs to that generation of composers who inherited the «nuevo tango» and carried it further, in a constant dialogue between the Buenos Aires of the conventillos and contemporary cultivated music.
Argentina in the late twentieth and early twenty-first century is a country marked by deep scars. The military dictatorship of 1976–1983, with its thirty thousand desaparecidos, left a collective trauma that profoundly influenced Argentine artistic production. The return to democracy in 1983 opened a period of cultural ferment, in which tango — long considered «old» music by generations of rock nacional — experienced a surprising renaissance, thanks also to the international success of tango shows and the rediscovery of Piazzolla.
The economic crisis of 2001, the so-called «corralito», devastated the Argentine middle class but paradoxically fuelled a creative explosion: with few resources at their disposal, musicians rediscovered the force of chamber music, of duos, trios and small ensembles as economically sustainable but artistically rich formations. It is in this context that the combination of «cuerdas» and «fueye» — strings and bandoneon, piano and bandoneon — returned to the centre of the porteño music scene.
Contemporary Argentine tango is today a vital and multifaceted phenomenon, nourished equally by the tradition of the milongas and the avant-gardes of cultivated music, jazz and improvisation. Buenos Aires remains the beating heart of this scene, with dozens of ensembles playing every evening in the venues of San Telmo, Palermo and La Boca, carrying forward a dialogue between past and future that is the very essence of tango.
Sources: Wikipedia - Contemporary tango · Argentine crisis of 2001
The bandoneon: from Krefeld to Buenos Aires — The bandoneon takes its name from Heinrich Band, a musical instrument dealer from Krefeld who reorganised the layout of the keys of the German concertina. Band commercialised the instrument in Krefeld, adapting it for use in small churches as a portable substitute for the organ. It arrived in Buenos Aires with German emigrants at the end of the nineteenth century and found its true home in tango. Today it is impossible to imagine tango without the bandoneon, and yet this instrument is less than two centuries old and has origins that have nothing to do with Argentina.
Sources: Argentine Tango Archive
Portrait — Public domain
Gustavo Beytelmann, born in Venado Tuerto, in the province of Santa Fe, in 1945, is an Argentine pianist and composer who has lived in Paris since 1976. A pupil of Francisco Kropfl, Beytelmann has developed a highly personal language that fuses tango with contemporary European music, chamber music and jazz. A collaborator of some of the world's most important tango musicians, including Gidon Kremer, he has composed for formations ranging from solo piano to symphony orchestra.
His position is unique in the panorama of contemporary tango: Parisian by adoption but porteño in spirit, Beytelmann brings into tango the harmonic refinement of the French school without ever losing contact with the rhythmic pulse of the milonga. His music is a bridge between two worlds that mirror each other: the Buenos Aires of memory and the Paris of artistic maturity.
«Clásico y Moderno» is a piece that reflects in its title the dual soul of Beytelmann's music: classical in form and harmonic structure, modern in language and rhythmic approach. The composition explores the tensions between tradition and innovation that run through contemporary tango, alternating moments of «classical» lyricism — with long, singing melodies that evoke the Buenos Aires of the 1940s — with «modern» passages characterised by harsher harmonies, fragmented rhythms and silences charged with tension.
The piece proceeds like a conversation between two interlocutors speaking different languages but understanding each other perfectly: the piano proposes elegant, almost Chopinesque phrases, which the bandoneon takes up and transforms with its unmistakable timbre, laden with nostalgia and night.
Gustavo Beytelmann left Buenos Aires in 1976, the year of the military coup that established the bloodiest dictatorship in Argentine history. On 24 March 1976, the junta led by General Jorge Rafael Videla overthrew the government of Isabel Perón and launched the «Proceso de Reorganización Nacional», a regime that in seven years would cause the disappearance of thirty thousand people — the «desaparecidos» — and force hundreds of thousands of Argentines into exile, among them a great many intellectuals, artists and musicians.
Beytelmann, a pupil of Francisco Kropfl, chose Paris as his new home, following a tradition that had linked the French capital to Buenos Aires since the beginning of the twentieth century. Paris had already been, in the 1910s and 1920s, the city that had «legitimised» tango in the eyes of Europe, and had for decades been home to a large community of Argentine musicians. For Beytelmann, Paris was not merely a political refuge: it was the ideal place to develop that language which fused tango with contemporary European music.
The years of exile were paradoxically fertile for Argentine culture: far from repression, the exiled artists created works of extraordinary intensity, nourished by nostalgia for the lost homeland and by the encounter with European cultural traditions. Beytelmann found in Paris a stimulating musical environment, collaborating with musicians such as Gidon Kremer, and contributing to bringing contemporary tango to the concert halls of Europe.
The title «Clásico y Moderno» reflects this dual belonging: the «classical» Buenos Aires of memory — the cafés, the milongas, the streets of the Balvanera neighbourhood — and the «modern» Paris of artistic maturity, where tango reinvents itself as contemporary chamber music. It is the condition of the exile, who lives suspended between two worlds and finds in music the only possible bridge between past and present.
With the return to democracy in 1983, many exiles returned to Argentina, but Beytelmann chose to remain in Paris, keeping alive that dialogue between the two shores of the Atlantic which nourishes all of his work.
Sources: Wikipedia · Argentine dictatorship 1976–1983 · Desaparecidos
The bar and the title — Buenos Aires boasts the celebrated bar-bookshop «Clásica y Moderna», founded in 1938 on Avenida Callao and declared a «bar notable», a historic meeting point for Argentine writers, poets and musicians. The title of Beytelmann's piece evokes the same tension between tradition and modernity that characterises porteño culture.
Tango in Paris — Paris and Buenos Aires share a deep bond with tango. It was precisely in Paris that tango, at the beginning of the twentieth century, conquered the salons of the European bourgeoisie, winning the legitimation that was denied to it in Argentina. Beytelmann, who moved to the French capital in 1976, has closed a historical circle: tango returns to Paris no longer as exotic dance music, but as a contemporary art form.
Sources: Wikipedia
Adiós Nonino is perhaps Piazzolla's most celebrated and moving piece. It was composed in 1959, immediately after receiving the news of the death of his father Vicente while on tour in Puerto Rico. Having returned to New York, he wrote the piece in one go, in about half an hour. He later said: «Perhaps I was surrounded by angels. I managed to write the most beautiful melody I have ever written». The piece is a heartfelt farewell that alternates moments of piercing grief with luminous memories of childhood: the melody of the central theme has a sweetness that grips the heart, while the rhythmic sections evoke the vital energy of the father, his love of tango, the Buenos Aires of youth.
«Adiós Nonino» was born in 1959, a crucial year for Latin America: the Cuban Revolution had just triumphed, changing for ever the political balance of the continent. In Argentina, President Arturo Frondizi was attempting a policy of industrial modernisation and openness to foreign investment, in a climate of growing instability. Piazzolla was on tour as musical director of the Tangolandia company, with dancers Juan Carlos Copes and María Nieves, seeking to establish himself in the competitive New York music world, when he received the news of his father's death.
The piece, written in one go in about half an hour, became the emotional manifesto of the nuevo tango: a music unafraid to express deep feelings in a modern language. The Buenos Aires evoked in Adiós Nonino is that of the 1930s and 1940s, the city of Piazzolla's childhood, when tango was the soundtrack of everyday life and father Vicente would take the young Astor to the cafés of the neighbourhood.
Sources: Wikipedia · Fondazione Piazzolla
Tango and death — Piazzolla composed his most intense pages in moments of greatest grief. In addition to Adiós Nonino, written for the death of his father, both Oblivion and Le Grand Tango — composed in 1982, during a period of great international success — carry within them a profound melancholy. As if tango, music born from the nostalgia of emigrants, found its most authentic expression in the contemplation of loss.
Sources: Wikipedia · Fondazione Astor Piazzolla
«Tristezas de un doble A» (Sorrows of a Double A) is a tango composed by Astor Piazzolla as a tribute to the instrument that defined his life and his music: the bandoneon. The «doble A» of the title refers to the brand «AA» (Alfred Arnold), the most prized and sought-after bandoneon in the world, considered the Stradivarius of bandoneons. Every bandoneonist dreams of owning one, and Piazzolla played an Alfred Arnold throughout his career.
The piece is an intimate and melancholy meditation on the voice of the instrument itself: not a tango for dancing, but a tango for listening to with eyes closed, allowing oneself to be enveloped by the unmistakable timbre of the bandoneon — that sound which is at once lament and breath, prayer and nocturnal sigh. Piazzolla treats the bandoneon like a singer telling his own story, with a tenderness that reveals the profound bond between the musician and his instrument.
The «AA» (Alfred Arnold) bandoneon was produced in the small town of Carlsfeld, in Saxony (Germany), by the factory that Ernst Louis Arnold acquired in 1864 from Carl Friedrich Zimmermann and brought to its greatest splendour by his son Alfred Arnold from 1911 onwards. The factory produced bandoneons of unequalled tonal quality: the seasoned wood, the hand-forged steel reeds and an artisanal assembly process gave each instrument a warm, rich and deeply expressive timbre.
The Second World War and the Soviet occupation of Saxony marked the end of the factory, which closed definitively in 1948. From that moment, the number of «AA» bandoneons in circulation has remained fixed: it is estimated that between twenty-five thousand and thirty thousand still exist worldwide, but those in optimal condition are far fewer. Prices on the second-hand market can reach astronomical figures, and each instrument is a unique piece with its own sonic personality.
It is ironic that the symbol-instrument of Argentine tango was born in a small Saxonian town. The bandoneon arrived in Argentina with German emigrants at the end of the nineteenth century and found in tango its true voice. Today Carlsfeld is a place of pilgrimage for bandoneonists from around the world, and a small museum recalls the history of the Arnold factory.
Sources: Wikipedia — Bandoneon · Wikipedia (DE) — Alfred Arnold
A bellows Stradivarius — Alfred Arnold bandoneons are so precious that they are passed down through generations as family heirlooms. When a professional bandoneonist finds an «AA» in good condition, he is willing to pay sums equal to those of a luxury car. Each instrument has a serial number that allows one to trace the year and production batch: the most sought-after are those produced between the 1920s and 1930s, considered the apex of Arnold's production.
The sound that cannot be imitated — Despite attempts by various modern producers — in Germany, Italy and even China — no one has ever succeeded in exactly replicating the timbre of the Alfred Arnold bandoneons. The secret seems to lie in a combination of irreproducible factors: the type of wood used, now impossible to find, the metal alloy of the reeds and above all time — decades of use that have «matured» the sound, as happens with great violins.
Sources: Wikipedia — Bandoneon · Wikipedia (DE) — Alfred Arnold
Portrait — Public domain
Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, born in Salisburgo on 27 January 1756, is the quintessential genius of Western music. A child prodigy, he was already performing at the courts of Europe at the age of six; by twelve he had composed his first opera. In just thirty-five years of life he produced over six hundred works that define the perfection of Classical form: symphonies, concertos, sonatas, quartets, and operas that remain unsurpassed in melodic beauty and expressive depth.
His chamber music occupies a special place in the catalogue: the six quartets dedicated to Haydn, the string quintets, and the sonatas for violin and piano are masterpieces of balance and instrumental dialogue. The two Duos for violin and viola K 423 and K 424, composed in the summer of 1783, represent an absolute pinnacle of the literature for this combination: pages of breathtaking naturalness, in which every note seems inevitable. Mozart died in Vienna on 5 December 1791, at just thirty-five years of age, leaving the Requiem unfinished.
The Duo KV 424 in B flat major was composed in the summer of 1783 in Salisburgo, under curious and generous circumstances. Mozart had returned to his native city to introduce to his father Leopold his wife Constanze, whom he had married the previous year against his father's wishes. During his stay he found his friend Michael Haydn — younger brother of the more celebrated Joseph — in difficulty: Archbishop Colloredo had commissioned a series of duos for violin and viola, but Haydn was unwell and unable to complete them in time. Mozart wrote the two duos K 423 and K 424 with such swiftness and mastery that the Archbishop never noticed the substitution.
I. Adagio – Allegro — A slow introduction of great nobility opens the duo with a solemn gesture that immediately captures the listener's attention. The opening Adagio has the sweep of an operatic overture: majestic, laden with expectation. When the Allegro bursts in, the music transforms into a lively and close-knit dialogue between violin and viola, with the two instruments pursuing and answering one another with the naturalness of a conversation between old friends. The development reveals a mastery of sonata form that is astonishing in its apparent ease.
II. Andante cantabile — The lyrical heart of the Duo: a melody of rare beauty in which violin and viola intertwine with a tenderness that seems to suspend time. Mozart treats the viola not as an accompanying instrument but as a fully independent voice, with a melodic generosity that reveals his love for the instrument — we should not forget that Mozart himself was an excellent viola player who favoured the viola in his quartets.
III. Tema con variazioni. Andante grazioso — The finale presents an elegant and light-footed theme, followed by a series of variations that explore every expressive possibility of the violin-viola combination. Each variation is a small gem: some virtuosic, others lyrical, others still playful. The dialogue between the two instruments reaches its peak here, with passages where the voices merge in perfect unison before separating once more in a game of sonic mirrors.
In the summer of 1783, Mozart is twenty-seven years old, has been living in Vienna for two years, and is passing through one of the most intense periods of his life. He married Constanze Weber the previous year, against the wishes of his father Leopold, and the relationship between father and son is more strained than ever. Mozart needs to prove that his decision to leave Salisburgo for Vienna was the right one — that he can sustain himself as an independent musician without a permanent court appointment.
It is in this climate that Mozart returns to Salisburgo to introduce Constanze to his father — a journey laden with emotional tension. And it is in Salisburgo that he finds Michael Haydn in difficulty: Archbishop Colloredo — the same Archbishop from whom Mozart had resigned so badly in 1781, quite literally being kicked out — has commissioned a series of duos from Haydn, but Haydn is unwell and cannot complete them.
Mozart seizes the opportunity with his characteristic generosity: he writes the duos K 423 and K 424 in Haydn's name, with a speed that leaves onlookers astonished even by his own standards. There is something deliciously ironic in the situation: Mozart composes for the Archbishop who humiliated him, but does so incognito and in order to help a friend. The music that results is of a luminous perfection, devoid of any trace of resentment.
The Europe of 1783 is living through the final years of the Ancien Régime without knowing it. In Paris, the Montgolfier brothers send the first hot-air balloon aloft, inaugurating the age of human flight. In America, the colonies have just won the war of independence, and the Treaty of Paris ratifies the birth of the United States. In Vienna, Emperor Joseph II is pressing ahead with Enlightenment reforms: abolishing serfdom, introducing religious tolerance, opening the imperial gardens to the public. Mozart is enthusiastic about these reforms — his Singspiel «Die Entführung aus dem Serail», staged the previous year, celebrates the values of tolerance and humanity so dear to the Emperor.
The Duo K 424 was born, then, in a Salisburgo summer laden with conflicting emotions: the joy of returning to his native city, the tension with his father, generosity towards a friend, the burning memory of the Archbishop. And yet in the music there is no trace of all this turmoil. There is only the absolute, transparent beauty of a genius who transforms every human experience into perfect sound.
Sources: Wikipedia · Fondazione Mozarteum
The perfect deception — Mozart wrote both duos K 423 and K 424 so swiftly that Michael Haydn, once recovered, was astonished by the quality of the music. Archbishop Colloredo never suspected that those duos were the work of Mozart rather than Haydn. The episode demonstrates not only Mozart's superhuman speed of composition, but also his ability to create masterpieces in any circumstance.
A violist by vocation — Mozart had a deep love for the viola and played it regularly in quartets with friends. When in 1785 the quartets dedicated to Haydn were performed for the first time, Mozart played the viola part whilst his father Leopold, on a visit to Vienna, took the second violin. It was one of the last occasions on which father and son made music together.
The musical revenge — There is a subtle irony in the fact that Mozart composed these duos for Archbishop Colloredo, the man who had treated him like a servant and from whom he had parted so acrimoniously in 1781. The music is so beautiful and generous that it has been described as «the most elegant revenge in the history of music».
Portrait — Public domain
Jean-Marie Leclair, born in Lione on 10 May 1697, is regarded as the founder of the French violin school and one of the greatest virtuosi of his time. The son of a passementerie maker, he began his career as a dancer and dancing-master before devoting himself entirely to the violin. He travelled to Torino to study with Giovanni Battista Somis, a pupil of Corelli, thereby absorbing the great Italian violin tradition, which he transformed and fused with the elegance of French music.
His output encompasses sonatas, concertos, and an opera, «Scylla et Glaucus» (1746). The sonatas for two violins of Op. 3, published around 1730, are among his most celebrated works: pieces of extraordinary refinement in which the dialogue between the two instruments achieves a formal perfection that anticipates Classicism. Leclair's life ended tragically: on 22 October 1764 he was found stabbed on the threshold of his home in the Temple district of Paris. His killer was never identified with certainty, and the case remains one of the unsolved mysteries of music history.
Sonata No. 3 from Op. 3 for two violins was published in Paris around 1730, at a time when Leclair was establishing himself as the greatest French violinist of his day. The sonatas of Op. 3 represent a pinnacle of the literature for two violins without basso continuo: two voices alone, in dialogue through a counterpoint of crystalline transparency, without any harmonic support. This is music that demands of its two performers perfect accord and absolute mastery of intonation.
I. Adagio – Vivace — The opening Adagio is an expressive and ornate melody in the French style, in which the two violins interweave with an almost vocal elegance, evoking the tradition of chamber music at Versailles. The ensuing Vivace erupts in a brilliant and close-knit counterpoint, where the two instruments pursue one another with infectious energy, exchanging the roles of protagonist and accompanist with astonishing naturalness.
II. Adagio — The central movement is a page of great lyrical intensity, an intimate dialogue between the two violins singing with a collected and profound tenderness. It is the most Italian moment of the sonata, where one hears the influence of Leclair's studies in Torino with Somis: the melody unfolds with the cantabile generosity of the Corellian school, filtered through Leclair's French sensibility.
III. Allegro — The finale is brilliant and joyful, a perpetual motion in which the two violins dance together with lightness and virtuosity. The writing is of a contrapuntal complexity that never weighs upon the ear: every passage seems easy and natural, the mark of a compositional mastery that knows how to conceal its craft behind an appearance of simplicity.
We are around 1730, in the closing years of the Baroque. The France of Louis XV is engaged in the War of the Austrian Succession (1740–1748), a conflict that redrew the balance of power in Europe. Paris remains the cultural capital of Europe, and French music is living through a period of great ferment: Jean-Philippe Rameau, at the height of his maturity, dominates the operatic scene with masterpieces such as «Platée» and «Les Fêtes de Polymnie», whilst the spirit of the Enlightenment — the Encyclopédie of Diderot and d'Alembert is in gestation — permeates intellectual life. It is in this climate that Leclair publishes his last great chamber collections.
The violin in France plays a different role from that in Italy. Whilst in Roma, Venezia, and Torino the violin is the sovereign instrument of instrumental music, in Paris the harpsichord and the viola da gamba dominate the chamber music scene. Leclair is the first to bring the Italian virtuoso violin into the Parisian salons, creating a unique synthesis between the ornate and dance-like style of French music and the cantabile quality of the Italian school. The sonatas of Op. 3 are the manifesto of this fusion: music that could not exist without Corelli and Vivaldi, yet speaks an unmistakably French language.
Leclair had travelled to Torino to study with Giovanni Battista Somis, the greatest Italian violinist of his time after Corelli. Torino in the 1720s was a lively and cosmopolitan court, where Italian music reached peaks of refinement. Leclair absorbed the lessons of Somis — and through him those of Corelli — and brought them to Paris, where he fused them with the French tradition of suites and pièces de caractère.
By the mid-1740s, Johann Sebastian Bach is working on his last great contrapuntal compositions in Lipsia, Händel is triumphant in Londra with his oratorios, and the new generation of Bach's sons is opening the way to the galant style. European music is living through one of its richest and most diverse moments: every nation has its own style, every city its own tradition, and Leclair stands at the crossroads of these currents, uniting the best of two worlds.
Sources: Wikipedia · Musicologie.org
The unsolved murder — On 22 October 1764, Leclair was found stabbed on the threshold of his home in the Temple district of Paris. The scene was brutal: three stab wounds to the neck. Suspicion fell upon three individuals: his nephew Guillaume-François Vial, also a violinist, who lived nearby; his former wife Louise Roussel, from whom he had separated; and the gardener Jacques Paysant. No one was ever charged, and the case remains one of the great unsolved mysteries in the history of music.
From dance to violin — Before becoming the greatest French violinist of his time, Leclair was a professional dancer. He worked as a dancer and dancing-master in Torino, where he discovered his true musical vocation while studying with Somis. This dual formation — dance and violin — is reflected in his music, where the rhythm always possesses a physical, bodily quality that sets it apart from the purely instrumental music of his Italian contemporaries.
Two wives, two worlds — Leclair married twice. His first wife, Marie-Rose Casthanie, was a dancer. The second, Louise Roussel, was an engraver who produced the splendid plates for his musical publications. After their separation, Louise continued to live not far from him, and her name appears among the suspects in the murder of 1764.
Portrait c. 1918 — Public domain
Sergej Sergeevič Prokof'ev, born at Sontsovka (now Krasne, Ukraine) on 27 April 1891, was one of the greatest composers of the twentieth century. A child prodigy, he wrote his first opera at the age of nine and at thirteen entered the Conservatoire in San Pietroburgo, where he studied with Rimskij-Korsakov, Ljadov, and Čerepnin. His music is distinguished by an unmistakable language: percussive rhythmic energy, melodies of disarming lyricism, sharp harmonies, and a sense of grotesque humour unequalled in the music of the twentieth century.
After the Revolution of 1917, Prokof'ev left Russia and lived between the United States, Germany, and France, composing ballets for Djagilev, piano concertos, and chamber works of extraordinary originality. In 1936 he took the fateful decision to return definitively to the USSR, drawn by nostalgia for his homeland and the promises of the Soviet regime. His final years were marked by the persecutions of Zhdanovism and by illness. He died in Moscow on 5 March 1953, the same day as Stalin: the coincidence meant that his death passed almost unnoticed, overshadowed by the nation's mourning for the dictator.
The Sonata for two violins in C major, Op. 56, was composed in 1932 in Paris on commission from the Société Triton, an association dedicated to the promotion of contemporary music. It is a unique work of its kind: two violins alone, without any accompaniment, in dialogue through a counterpoint of crystalline transparency that lays bare every note, every interval, every expressive nuance. There is nowhere to hide in this music — the nakedness of the writing is at once its strength and its challenge.
I. Andante cantabile — The first movement opens with a lyrical and expansive melody of almost folk-like simplicity. The two violins present a theme with the naturalness of a song, intertwining with delicacy and transparency. This is Prokof'ev at his most lyrical — the Prokof'ev of the great melodies of the ballet «Romeo and Juliet» and the «Classical Symphony» — far removed from the image of the iconoclastic provocateur who had scandalised the audience in San Pietroburgo twenty years earlier.
II. Allegro — A rhythmic and incisive perpetuum mobile, in which the two violins launch into a breathless race of semiquavers. This is the mechanical, percussive Prokof'ev — the Prokof'ev of the «Scythian Suite» and the Third Piano Concerto: pure energy, obsessive rhythm, surgical precision. The two instruments pursue one another like the cogs of a perfect clock.
III. Comodo (Quasi Allegretto) — The third movement reveals Prokof'ev's most original side: a grotesque and ironic character, almost puppet-like, in which the two violins seem to mimic one another and poke fun at each other with sonic grimaces. It is music that smiles with a shadow of melancholy, like certain characters from Gogol's comedies: comic on the surface, unsettling in depth.
IV. Allegro con brio — The finale is brilliant and virtuosic, a tour de force that tests the ensemble and technique of both performers. The themes of the preceding movements resurface transfigured, and the sonata concludes with an overwhelming energy that leaves the listener breathless. It is a demonstration that two violins alone can generate a sonic world as rich and complete as an entire chamber orchestra.
The Sonata Op. 56 was composed in 1932, at a crucial moment in both Prokof'ev's life and in European history. The composer has been living in Paris for over a decade, but his relationship with the French capital has cooled: the initial successes — the ballets for Djagilev, the triumphant concerts — have given way to a more lukewarm reception. The Parisian musical scene is dominated by Stravinskij, the Groupe des Six, and the new voices of French music. Prokof'ev feels increasingly isolated and begins to look with nostalgia towards Soviet Russia, where his works are being performed with growing enthusiasm.
1932 is a bleak year for Europe. The Great Depression, which began in 1929 with the Wall Street crash, has devastated the continent's economies. In Germany, the Weimar Republic is in its death throes: Hitler and the Nazi party are advancing unstoppably, and in January 1933 — just months after the composition of the Sonata — the Führer will become Chancellor. In the USSR, Stalin has consolidated his absolute power and launched the first Five-Year Plan, with the forced collectivisation of the countryside causing millions of deaths by famine in Ukraine (the Holodomor). But Soviet propaganda paints a picture of triumphant progress, and many Western intellectuals — among them several artists and musicians — allow themselves to be seduced.
Prokof'ev begins to shuttle between Paris and Moscow, welcomed in the USSR as a national hero. The Soviet authorities court him with prestigious commissions, full concert halls, and star treatment. In 1936 he will take the definitive decision to move to Moscow with his family — a choice that many consider the greatest mistake of his life. But in 1932, when he is composing the Sonata Op. 56, he is still a free man living in Paris and writing for a contemporary music society: the Société Triton, founded in 1932 by the composer Pierre-Octave Ferroud.
The Sonata Op. 56 reflects this transitional phase: it is a work of extraordinary formal freedom, looking to the past (Baroque counterpoint) and to the future (the astringent harmonies of the twentieth century) with equal nonchalance. It is also one of the last compositions that Prokof'ev wrote without having to contend with Soviet censorship — music that answers to no one, free to be grotesque, lyrical, mechanical, or poetic as the inspiration of the moment dictates.
Sources: Wikipedia · Prokofiev Foundation
Dying on the same day as Stalin — Prokof'ev died in Moscow on 5 March 1953, a few hours before Iosif Stalin. The coincidence had surreal consequences: all of the city's resources were mobilised for the dictator's funeral, and it was impossible to find flowers for the composer. Prokof'ev's funeral cortège had to wait for hours before it could pass through streets blocked by the crowd in mourning for Stalin. News of the composer's death was published by Soviet newspapers only days later, in a small notice buried in the inner pages.
Two violins, one challenge — The Sonata Op. 56 is considered one of the most demanding works in the duo violin repertoire: not only for its technical requirements, but above all for intonation. Without a piano or basso continuo to provide a harmonic point of reference, the two violinists must construct every interval with absolute precision, listening to one another with an attentiveness that admits no distraction. It is music that lays bare not only the technique but the ear of its two performers.
The Société Triton — The society that commissioned the Sonata, the Société Triton, was founded in 1932 in Paris by the composer Pierre-Octave Ferroud with the aim of promoting contemporary music. Among its members were Bartók, Milhaud, Honegger, and Prokof'ev himself. The world première of the Sonata Op. 56 took place on 27 November 1932 in Moscow, with the violinists Dmitrij Tsyganov and Vasilij Širinski. The Paris première followed on 16 December 1932, at the inaugural concert of the Triton, with Samuel Dushkin and Robert Soetens.
Portrait — Public domain
Othmar Schoeck, born in Brunnen in the Canton of Schwyz in 1886, is considered the most important Lied composer of Switzerland and one of the great lieder writers of the twentieth century. He studied at the Conservatory of Zurich and subsequently in Leipzig with Max Reger, from whom he absorbed a rich and chromatic harmonic language, never wholly atonal but always poised between late Romanticism and the anxieties of the new century.
For over thirty years he conducted orchestras in St Gallen and Zurich, but his true vocation was vocal composition: nearly four hundred Lieder, a dozen operas and numerous chamber works. Schoeck remained faithful throughout his life to a tonal language of great refinement, indifferent to the avant-garde movements that raged around him — a stance that cost him a certain marginalisation from the international musical canon, an injustice that festivals and recordings of recent decades are finally beginning to repair.
The «Albumblatt» (Album Leaf) is a brief, intimate piece — a miniature gem belonging to that Romantic tradition of the «salon piece» cultivated by Schumann, Grieg and Richard Strauss. The Albumblatt genre grew out of the nineteenth-century custom of writing short compositions in the albums of friends and admirers: small musical dedications, sonic thoughts set down on paper like a flower pressed between the pages of a diary.
Originally composed for violin and piano (1908), in the version for flute and piano the piece reveals Schoeck's vocal sensibility: the flute's line sings with the same naturalness and the same breath as one of his Lieder, whilst the piano supports it with a discreet and shifting accompaniment. It is music that never raises its voice, yet speaks with an entirely inward intensity — a perfect opening for a concert that explores the flute repertoire between Switzerland and France.
Othmar Schoeck composed the Albumblatt in the context of early twentieth-century Switzerland, a country that occupied a unique position in the European landscape. Whilst the great powers were preparing for the catastrophe of the First World War — or confronting its devastating consequences — Switzerland maintained its traditional neutrality, offering a haven to intellectuals and artists from across Europe. In Zurich, during the war, the Dada movement was born at the Cabaret Voltaire; James Joyce wrote much of Ulysses there; Lenin prepared the Bolshevik revolution from its streets.
Schoeck, born in 1886 in Brunnen, in the heart of primordial Switzerland overlooking the Lake of the Four Cantons, grew up in an environment of great natural beauty and solid German cultural tradition. After his studies in Zurich with Friedrich Hegar, he travelled to Leipzig in 1907–1908 to study with Max Reger, one of the most important German composers of the era. From Reger he absorbed a rich and chromatic harmonic language that would characterise all his subsequent output.
Returning to Switzerland, Schoeck devoted himself to composition and conducting in St Gallen and then in Zurich. His choice to remain faithful to tonal language — whilst enriching it with a harmonic complexity that brought him close to the late Romanticism of Richard Strauss — placed him in a difficult position with respect to the avant-garde movements that were revolutionising European music: the twelve-tone technique of Schönberg, the neoclassicism of Stravinsky, the timbral explorations of Bartók.
Musical Switzerland in those years was a fascinating crossroads: close enough to Germany and France to absorb their currents, yet independent enough to develop its own original voices. Schoeck, like his contemporary Frank Martin, embodies that Swiss musical tradition which succeeded in fusing the depth of German culture with Latin clarity, creating a language of great refinement that is only now being rediscovered at an international level.
Sources: Wikipedia · History of Switzerland · Othmar Schoeck-Gesellschaft
The forgotten composer — Schoeck was deeply beloved in Switzerland during his lifetime: his Lieder were performed everywhere and his operas staged in the theatres of Zurich and St Gallen. But his choice not to embrace twelve-tone composition or avant-garde trends made him «invisible» beyond the Swiss borders. Today the Othmar Schoeck-Gesellschaft works tirelessly to bring his music to the attention of the world.
Portrait — Public domain
Born in Eisenach in 1685, Johann Sebastian Bach is considered one of the greatest composers in the history of Western music. Organist, harpsichordist, violinist and choirmaster, he served as Kantor of the Thomaskirche in Leipzig for twenty-seven years, from 1723 until his death. His output comprises over a thousand works encompassing all the musical genres of his time, from sacred music to instrumental concertos, from sonatas for solo instrument to great choral compositions.
Bach was an extraordinarily prolific and methodical musician. His catalogue includes cantatas, passions, masses, concertos, sonatas, fugues and preludes that constitute an unparalleled monument in the history of music. His influence on Western music is immeasurable: from Mozart to Beethoven, from Brahms to Shostakovich, every great composer has engaged with his work.
The Sonata in E flat major BWV 1031 for flute and harpsichord is one of the most beloved compositions in the Baroque flute repertoire, although its attribution to Bach has long been debated by scholars. Some musicologists have attributed it to Carl Philipp Emanuel Bach, son of Johann Sebastian, on account of the galant character and lightness that distinguish it from the «certainly» authentic sonatas. Whoever wrote it, the quality of the music is beyond question.
Allegro moderato — The first movement opens with a bright and flowing theme in which flute and keyboard converse with elegance. The writing is lighter and more transparent than in the «canonical» Bach sonatas, with an almost Italian airiness reminiscent of the sonatas of Quantz or Telemann.
Siciliano — The second movement is the heart of the sonata and one of the most celebrated pieces in the entire flute repertoire: a melody of infinite sweetness, cradled by the ternary rhythm of the siciliana. This Siciliano has become a piece in its own right, transcribed for every possible instrumental combination, and its melody is familiar even to those who have never listened to Baroque music.
Allegro — The finale is a brilliant and virtuosic movement, full of rapid passages for the flute that interweave with the harpsichord (or piano in modern performance practice) in a close and joyful dialogue.
The Sonata BWV 1031 was composed around 1730, during Bach's Leipzig period. From 1723, Bach held the position of Kantor of the Thomaskirche in Leipzig, a prestigious but demanding post: he was required to compose cantatas for every Sunday and feast day, to direct music in the principal churches of the city, to teach at the Thomasschule and to oversee the city's musical life. It was an immense workload, which Bach discharged with an almost superhuman productivity.
Leipzig in the 1730s was one of the most vibrant cities in Saxony, a leading commercial and university centre within the Holy Roman Empire. Its fairs attracted merchants from across Europe, and cultural life was extraordinarily rich: the University, founded in 1409, was among the oldest in Germany, and the city boasted a centuries-old musical tradition. Bach, however, was frequently at odds with the city authorities, who withheld funds and imposed frustrating restrictions.
Around 1729, Bach assumed the direction of the Collegium Musicum, an ensemble founded by Telemann in 1702 that performed regularly at the Café Zimmermann, one of the earliest coffee-concert venues in history. This activity allowed him to compose «secular» instrumental music — concertos, sonatas, suites — free from the constraints of sacred music. The Sonata BWV 1031, if it is truly by Johann Sebastian, may well have originated for these performances at the Café Zimmermann, in a convivial and relaxed atmosphere very different from the solemnity of the Thomaskirche.
The transverse flute was enjoying an extraordinary vogue in those years: Frederick the Great of Prussia — who would ascend the throne in 1740 — was a passionate amateur flautist, and his teacher Johann Joachim Quantz was transforming the instrument with decisive technical innovations. Composition for flute was greatly fashionable throughout Germany, and Bach contributed some of the finest pages in the Baroque repertoire.
If the sonata is the work of Carl Philipp Emanuel Bach, as some scholars maintain, the context shifts slightly: the young Carl Philipp Emanuel studied in Leipzig and then in Frankfurt an der Oder during the 1730s, developing a «galant» style that was lighter and more brilliant than his father's, and which would make him one of the most influential composers of the second half of the eighteenth century.
Sources: Wikipedia · Leipzig – History · Collegium Musicum
The world's most famous Siciliano — The second movement of this sonata has been used in countless film soundtracks, advertisements and «relaxing music» compilations. Paradoxically, it is precisely this popularity that has fuelled scholarly doubts: could a melody so «accessible» and immediately appealing truly be by Johann Sebastian Bach, the master of the most complex counterpoint in history?
Father or son? — The debate over the attribution has continued for over a century. The musicologist Hans Eppstein proposed that the sonata is the work of Carl Philipp Emanuel, but other scholars, including Robert Marshall, defend the authorship of Johann Sebastian. The question remains open, yet audiences appear undisturbed: the sonata is among the most performed works in the Bach catalogue.
Portrait — Public domain
Joseph Lauber, born in Ruswil in the Canton of Lucerne in 1864, is a central figure in Swiss musical life between the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. He studied at the Conservatory of Zurich, then in Munich with Josef Rheinberger — the most celebrated German pedagogue of the era — and finally in Paris, where he absorbed the elegance and clarity of the French school. This twofold heritage, German and French, marks his entire output.
For over thirty years Lauber taught at the Conservatory of Geneva, training generations of Swiss musicians. He composed in every genre — operas, symphonies, concertos, chamber music — in a language that fuses the rigour of the German tradition with the grace and colours of French Impressionism. Like Schoeck, Lauber is a composer whose importance has long been undervalued outside Switzerland, and whose rediscovery is now well under way.
The «Tanz-Suite» (Dance Suite) Op. 48 is a work that reflects Lauber's love for traditional forms, revisited with an updated harmonic language and refined timbral taste. The dance suite is a form rooted in the Baroque — the suites of Bach and Handel — but one that experienced a new flowering in the early twentieth century, from Debussy to Ravel to Bartók.
Lauber organises his suite as a series of dancing tableaux, each with its own character: some in a popular spirit, with robust rhythms and melodies of an Alpine flavour; others more elegant and stylised, in which the influence of the Parisian salon is palpable. The flute is treated with great mastery, exploiting every register of the instrument, from the warm and velvety low range to the brilliant and luminous upper reaches.
The balance between the structural rigour of the German tradition and the colouristic freedom of the French school makes the Tanz-Suite a perfect example of Lauber's style: music that never sacrifices beauty of sound nor solidity of construction.
Joseph Lauber composed the Tanz-Suite Op. 48 in the 1920s and 1930s, a period in which Switzerland lived between the two world wars. After the catastrophe of the First World War (1914–1918), which had spared the Confederation thanks to its neutrality, Europe was struggling painfully to rebuild. Switzerland, host of the newly founded League of Nations in Geneva from 1920, found itself at the centre of international diplomacy whilst maintaining its traditional distance from conflicts.
Lauber, born in 1864 in Ruswil in the Canton of Lucerne, perfectly embodied the cultural position of Switzerland: a borderland between the German-speaking and French-speaking worlds. After his studies in Zurich, he travelled to Munich to study with Josef Rheinberger, the most celebrated musical pedagogue in Germany, and then to Paris, where he absorbed the elegance of the French school. This dual heritage — German structural rigour and French colouristic grace — is the hallmark of his entire work.
Geneva in the 1920s and 1930s, where Lauber had been teaching at the Conservatory since 1907, had become an even more cosmopolitan city thanks to the presence of the League of Nations. Musical life in Geneva was lively and open to both German and French influences: Brahms and Debussy were performed with equal enthusiasm. The Anschluss of 1938 and the rise of National Socialism would soon drive many German and Austrian musicians to seek refuge in Switzerland, further enriching the Swiss cultural scene.
The genre of the dance suite, chosen by Lauber, was at that time the subject of a rediscovery: Debussy had composed the Suite bergamasque in 1890, Ravel would write Le tombeau de Couperin in 1917, and Bartók the Romanian Folk Dances in 1915. The suite form allowed the structural rigour of tradition to be combined with the expressive freedom of folk dances, creating a balance that corresponded perfectly to Lauber's sensibility and to his role as a mediator between two musical cultures.
Sources: Wikipedia · Switzerland in the 20th century · Geneva – Culture
Swiss musical life — Switzerland, caught between the German and French traditions, has produced a surprising number of high-quality composers who have remained in the shadow of the «giants» of neighbouring countries. Lauber, like Schoeck, Frank Martin and Arthur Honegger, embodies this position as a cultural crossroads that makes Swiss music a unique phenomenon in the European landscape.
The master of Geneva — Lauber taught at the Conservatory of Geneva from 1907 to 1941: over thirty years during which virtually all professional musicians of French-speaking Switzerland passed through his classes. His influence on Swiss musical life was immense, even if his name is today little known outside the circle of specialists.
Portrait — Public domain
Born in Eisenach in 1685, Johann Sebastian Bach is considered one of the greatest composers in the history of Western music. Organist, harpsichordist, violinist and choirmaster, he served as Kantor of the Thomaskirche in Leipzig for twenty-seven years, from 1723 until his death. His output comprises over a thousand works encompassing all the musical genres of his time, from sacred music to instrumental concertos, from sonatas for solo instrument to great choral compositions.
Bach was an extraordinarily prolific and methodical musician. His catalogue includes cantatas, passions, masses, concertos, sonatas, fugues and preludes that constitute an unparalleled monument in the history of music. His influence on Western music is immeasurable: from Mozart to Beethoven, from Brahms to Shostakovich, every great composer has engaged with his work.
The Arioso is the second movement (Largo) of the Concerto for harpsichord in F minor BWV 1056, composed by Bach in Leipzig around 1738. This page of extraordinary intensity is one of Bach's most celebrated melodies: a song of ineffable sweetness, suspended between melancholy and serenity, unfolding above an accompaniment of disarming simplicity.
Alfred Cortot, the legendary French pianist, produced during the 1930s a series of piano transcriptions of works by Bach, among them this Arioso. Cortot did not merely «reduce» the score for piano: he reinvented it, adding a richer harmonic dimension and a play of resonances that exploits the possibilities of the modern piano. In the version for flute and piano performed in this concert, the flute takes on the melodic line of the slow movement whilst the piano follows Cortot's elaboration.
The Arioso interweaves two eras separated by two centuries: the Leipzig of Bach around 1738 and the Paris of Cortot in the 1930s. The Concerto for harpsichord BWV 1056, from which the Arioso is drawn, was composed during the Leipzig period, probably around 1738. Bach had been Kantor in Leipzig since 1723 and from 1729 directed the Collegium Musicum, for which he composed instrumental concertos to be performed at the Café Zimmermann: over two hundred sacred cantatas in just a few years, each a small masterpiece performed once and then laid aside.
Leipzig in those years was a city of some thirty thousand inhabitants, a commercial and university centre of Saxony. Sacred music occupied a central place in community life: every Sunday, the faithful listened in church to music of a quality that today we reserve for the most prestigious concert halls. Bach, however, often complained of the conditions in which he worked: poor musicians, insufficient funds, obtuse authorities who failed to appreciate the value of his art.
Two centuries later, Alfred Cortot — born in Nyon in Switzerland in 1877 but a Parisian by adoption — produced his transcription of the Arioso in the 1930s, a period of extraordinary cultural vitality for Paris. The French capital was the centre of the artistic world: Picasso, Cocteau, Stravinsky, Proust (recently deceased) had made Paris the crossroads of every avant-garde. Cortot, founder of the École Normale de Musique in 1919, was one of the most influential figures in Parisian musical life.
The rediscovery of Bach was in full swing: the «Bach Renaissance» movement, begun at the end of the nineteenth century, was returning the Kantor of Leipzig's work to the centre of the concert repertoire. Pianists such as Cortot, Busoni and Landowska proposed transcriptions and interpretations that reinvented Bach for modern taste, sparking debates still open today about the legitimacy of such operations. Cortot, with his Romantic sensibility and inimitable touch, transformed the Bach Arioso into a page of an intimacy that was almost Chopinesque.
The 1930s were, however, also a dark era: the economic crisis of 1929 had devastated Europe, Hitler had come to power in Germany in 1933, and France lived under the anxiety of an approaching war. Cortot, unfortunately, was to tarnish his own reputation during the German Occupation through his collaboration with the Vichy régime — a painful chapter that does not erase the greatness of his interpretations, but that compels us to view history with clear-eyed disillusionment.
Sources: Wikipedia – Bach · Wikipedia – Cortot · Concerto BWV 1056
The prince of pianists — Alfred Cortot (1877–1962) was one of the greatest pianists of the twentieth century, celebrated above all for his interpretations of Chopin and Schumann. He founded the École Normale de Musique de Paris in 1919 and directed it throughout his life. His Bach transcriptions are small masterpieces of pianistic rewriting, revealing how profoundly Cortot understood both Bach's music and the expressive possibilities of the modern piano.
One concerto, many lives — The Concerto BWV 1056 is probably a transcription of a lost concerto for oboe (or violin), reconstructed by scholars as BWV 1056R. The central Largo has been transcribed, arranged and reworked countless times over the centuries: from Cortot's version to those for every possible instrumental combination, demonstrating Bach's unique ability to write melodies that transcend the instrument for which they were conceived.
Portrait — Public domain
Francis Poulenc, born in Paris in 1899, is one of the most beloved and most unclassifiable composers of twentieth-century France. A member of the «Groupe des Six» — the circle of young composers who in the 1920s reacted against the Impressionism of Debussy and Ravel in favour of a more direct, ironic and «everyday» music — Poulenc developed a highly personal style that blends lightness and depth, worldly elegance and religious devotion, humour and melancholy.
Largely self-taught (he studied piano with Ricardo Viñes but never attended the Conservatoire), Poulenc possessed a natural melodic gift of rare spontaneity. He composed masterpieces in every genre: from the mélodie (the French equivalent of the German Lied) to opera — the Dialogues des Carmélites stands among the greatest operas of the twentieth century — from sacred music (the Gloria, the Stabat Mater) to chamber music.
The Sonata for flute and piano was composed in 1957 and is dedicated to the memory of Elizabeth Sprague Coolidge, the great American patron who had commissioned so much chamber music of the twentieth century. It is one of Poulenc's last great chamber works and one of the most important compositions in the twentieth-century flute repertoire.
Allegro malinconico — The first movement bears a revealing marking: «malinconico». From the very first bars an atmosphere of luminous nostalgia is felt, typically Poulenchian: the flute's melody sings with disarming naturalness, yet beneath the surface runs a current of sadness. The contrasts between moments of impulse and sudden withdrawals give the movement an almost narrative character, like an interior monologue.
Cantilena — The second movement is the emotional heart of the sonata: a long, spacious song of touching simplicity. The flute unfolds a melody that seems never to end, supported by the piano with an accompaniment of extreme delicacy. It is music of an almost unbearable beauty, reminiscent of the finest vocal pages of Poulenc.
Presto giocoso — The finale bursts forth with infectious energy, full of skipping rhythms, piquant harmonies and that taste for surprise that is Poulenc's signature. But even here, in the midst of gaiety, moments of sudden tenderness surface: it is Poulenc's unique gift, the ability to make one laugh and feel moved within the space of a few bars.
The Sonata for flute and piano was composed in 1957, twelve years after the end of the Second World War, in a Paris that was reclaiming its role as Europe's cultural capital. The France of the Fourth Republic was living through a period of contradictions: on the one hand economic reconstruction and the boom of the Trente Glorieuses — the thirty years of uninterrupted growth from 1945 to 1975 — on the other colonial crises, with the Indochina War just concluded (1954) and the Algerian War in full swing. In 1957, the year of the Sonata, the Treaties of Rome were signed, founding the European Economic Community.
Poulenc, in 1957, was fifty-eight years old and at the height of his artistic maturity. A member of the «Groupe des Six» since the 1920s — together with Milhaud, Honegger, Auric, Durey and Tailleferre — he had lived through every season of twentieth-century French music: the euphoria of the années folles, the crisis of the 1930s, the German Occupation, the Liberation. His music, initially light and provocative, had progressively deepened with an emotional and spiritual profundity that culminated in the sacred masterpieces of the 1950s.
In 1936, the death of his friend the composer Pierre-Octave Ferroud in a road accident had provoked in Poulenc a profound spiritual crisis, resolved through a return to Catholic faith. From that moment, his output had been divided between «sacred» works of extraordinary intensity — the Gloria, the Stabat Mater, the Dialogues des Carmélites — and «secular» works of apparent lightness, in which, however, a new and deeper melancholy was perceptible. The Sonata for flute belongs to this second category: music that smiles, but with moist eyes.
Musical Paris in 1957 was a crossroads of tendencies: Pierre Boulez and Karlheinz Stockhausen were revolutionising music with integral serialism and electronic music; Messiaen was exploring modes of limited transposition and birdsong. Poulenc, with his fidelity to melody and tonality, was considered by many a «dated» composer. But time would prove him right: today his Sonata for flute is among the most performed and beloved compositions in the twentieth-century repertoire, whilst many avant-garde works of those years have fallen into oblivion.
The dedication to the memory of Elizabeth Sprague Coolidge — the American patron who had commissioned masterpieces from Bartók, Stravinsky, Prokofiev and many others — connects the Sonata to an international network of musical patronage that in the twentieth century made possible some of the greatest chamber compositions in history.
Sources: Wikipedia · Groupe des Six · Treaties of Rome 1957
The «monk and the rascal» — The music critic Claude Rostand described Poulenc as «monk or rascal» («moine ou voyou»): a phrase that perfectly captures the composer's dual soul, torn between deep Catholic faith and an exuberant, worldly character that delighted in Parisian life.
Jean-Pierre Rampal — The sonata was written for the great flautist Jean-Pierre Rampal, who gave its world première in Strasbourg in June 1957 with Poulenc himself at the piano. Rampal was the musician who more than any other restored the transverse flute to a leading role in twentieth-century music, and his collaboration with Poulenc produced this immortal page.
The last Poulenc — The Sonata was composed six years before Poulenc's sudden death in 1963 from a heart attack. It is a work of maturity, in which the technical mastery accumulated over forty years of composition is placed at the service of an ever deeper and more personal expressiveness.
Portrait — Public domain
Born in Eisenach in 1685, Johann Sebastian Bach is considered one of the greatest composers in the history of Western music. Organist, harpsichordist, violinist and choir director, he served as Kantor of the Thomaskirche in Leipzig for twenty-seven years, from 1723 until his death. His output comprises over a thousand works embracing all the musical genres of his time, from sacred music to instrumental concertos, from sonatas for solo instrument to grand choral compositions.
Bach was an extraordinarily prolific and methodical musician. His catalogue encompasses cantatas, Passions, masses, concertos, sonatas, fugues and preludes that constitute a monument without parallel in the history of music. His influence on Western music is immeasurable: from Mozart to Beethoven, from Brahms to Shostakovich, every great composer has engaged with his work.
"Ich ruf' zu dir, Herr Jesu Christ" (I call to Thee, Lord Jesus Christ) is a chorale prelude from the "Orgelbüchlein" (Little Organ Book), the collection of forty-six chorale preludes that Bach composed in Weimar between 1708 and 1717. The Orgelbüchlein is a monument of organ art: in each prelude, Bach takes a Lutheran chorale and envelops it in counterpoint that illuminates and deepens its spiritual meaning.
BWV 639 is perhaps the most celebrated piece in the collection: a meditation of extraordinary intensity, in which the chorale melody unfolds slowly in the upper voice, delicately ornamented, while the lower voices weave an accompaniment of mournful beauty. The text of the chorale is a prayer of repentance and supplication — "I call to Thee, Lord, hear my lament" — and Bach's music translates its every emotional nuance with a depth that moves even those unfamiliar with the words.
The chorale prelude "Ich ruf' zu dir" belongs to the Orgelbüchlein, which Bach composed during his period at Weimar, between 1708 and 1717, when he was court organist to Duke Wilhelm Ernst of Saxe-Weimar. During those years Bach consolidated his mastery of the organ and wrote some of his most inspired pages for the instrument.
Early eighteenth-century Europe was dominated by the War of the Spanish Succession (1701–1714), a conflict that redrew the political balance of the continent. Germany was fragmented into hundreds of small states and principalities, each with its own court and musical chapel. It was precisely this fragmentation that created an extraordinarily rich musical ecosystem, in which composers such as Bach could find employment and develop their own language.
At Weimar, Bach served a cultured and devout prince who allowed him to devote himself entirely to sacred music. Lutheranism, with its tradition of congregational song, lay at the heart of German spiritual life: every believer knew dozens of chorale melodies by heart, and the organist's task was to "comment" on them with preludes that deepened their theological meaning.
The Orgelbüchlein arose from precisely this daily liturgical practice. Bach conceived it as both a didactic and spiritual manual: forty-six chorale preludes that teach the organist how to "elaborate a chorale in every manner" and, at the same time, how to translate the emotional content of sacred texts into music. BWV 639, with its meditative intensity, represents the pinnacle of this art.
Sources: Wikipedia — Orgelbüchlein · Bach Cantatas Website
Tarkovsky and Bach — This chorale prelude became widely known to the general public thanks to Andrei Tarkovsky, who used it in the film "Solaris" (1972). Bach's music accompanies some of the most intense scenes in the Russian director's masterpiece, creating a sublime contrast between the cosmic vastness of science fiction and the intimacy of Lutheran prayer.
The Toccata and Fugue in D minor BWV 565 is probably the most famous organ work in the world. Its opening four notes — that vertiginous descending arpeggio followed by a full, powerful chord — are recognisable to everyone, even those who have never set foot in a church or a concert hall. It is music that has transcended every boundary: from liturgy to popular culture, from Gothic cathedrals to horror films, from classical radio to video games.
The composition probably dates from Bach's youth, when he was organist at Arnstadt (1703–1707) or Mühlhausen (1707–1708). The Toccata opens with that celebrated dramatic gesture, then unfolds in a series of virtuosic and improvisatory passages that display the full power of the organ. The Fugue that follows is surprisingly free in structure, almost eccentric in its digressions, which has led some scholars to question the work's Bachian authorship.
But it is precisely this freedom, this almost unbridled exuberance, that makes the Toccata and Fugue so overwhelming an experience. It is music that knows no half-measures: every gesture is amplified, every contrast is taken to the extreme. The organ, with its capacity to produce both the most delicate whisper and the most shattering fortissimo, is the perfect instrument for this music of absolute contrasts.
The Toccata and Fugue in D minor in all probability dates from Bach's early period, between 1704 and 1708, when he was organist at Arnstadt and then at Mühlhausen, in Thuringia. Bach was barely eighteen when he obtained his first official post as organist at the Neue Kirche in Arnstadt in 1703, following an audition that astonished those present.
The early eighteenth century in Germany was a period of transition between the mature Baroque and the first stirrings of the Enlightenment. Organ music was enjoying a golden age in the Protestant countries of Northern Europe: the organ was the symbolic instrument of Lutheran liturgy, and churches competed to acquire ever larger and more powerful instruments. Dietrich Buxtehude in Lübeck, Georg Böhm in Lüneburg and Johann Pachelbel in Erfurt were the great masters of the German organ.
The young Bach absorbed these influences avidly. In 1705 he made the celebrated journey on foot from Arnstadt to Lübeck — more than four hundred kilometres — to hear Buxtehude play during the "Abendmusiken", the evening concerts of Advent. He was supposed to stay four weeks; he stayed four months, earning the reproaches of the consistory at Arnstadt.
The Toccata and Fugue BWV 565 bears the marks of this formation: youthful exuberance, the influence of the "stylus phantasticus" of the North German organ school, a taste for dramatic gesture and virtuosic improvisation. It is the music of a twenty-year-old genius still exploring the possibilities of his instrument, with a freedom and audacity that the mature Bach would have tempered with contrapuntal rigour.
The fact that the original manuscript is lost and that the oldest surviving copy dates only from 1833 has fuelled doubts about its authenticity, but has also lent the work an aura of mystery that has heightened its legendary appeal.
Sources: Wikipedia — BWV 565 · Bach Cantatas Website
Fantasia and the cinema — The Toccata and Fugue BWV 565 opened Walt Disney's "Fantasia" (1940), in the celebrated sequence in which Bach's music is visualised through abstract shapes and plays of light. It was Leopold Stokowski who conducted the Philadelphia Orchestra in the orchestral transcription accompanying the film, contributing decisively to making the work an icon of world culture.
Did Bach really write it? — Since 1981, when the musicologist Peter Williams published a provocative essay, the debate over the authenticity of BWV 565 has never subsided. Williams maintained that it might be a transcription of a work originally written for solo violin. Others have proposed that it is the work of a pupil of Bach. The original manuscript is lost: the first printed edition dates from 1833, but the oldest manuscript copy, by Johannes Ringk, is dated between 1740 and 1760. The mystery remains unresolved, but has not in the least diminished the work's popularity.
Portrait — Public domain
Antonio Vivaldi, born in Venice in 1678, was the most influential and prolific composer of Italian Baroque. Ordained a priest in 1703 — but dispensed from celebrating Mass for reasons of health (he suffered from asthma) — he became known as the "Red Priest" on account of the colour of his hair. For nearly forty years he taught violin and directed the orchestra of the Ospedale della Pietà, one of the four female orphanages in Venice that were also, in effect, the finest musical conservatories in Europe.
He composed over five hundred concertos, some fifty operas, sonatas, sacred music and cantatas. His influence was enormous: Bach himself transcribed numerous of his concertos for keyboard, studying their form and language. After his death in poverty in Vienna in 1741, Vivaldi fell into almost total oblivion, from which he was rescued only in the twentieth century, thanks to the rediscovery of his manuscripts in the Biblioteca Nazionale in Turin.
"Winter" is the fourth and final concerto of the cycle "The Four Seasons", the four concertos for violin and strings that open the collection "Il cimento dell'armonia e dell'inventione" Op. 8, published in Amsterdam in 1725. Each concerto is accompanied by a sonnet (probably by Vivaldi himself) describing scenes and atmospheres of the corresponding season.
Allegro non molto — "To tremble in the frozen snow": the first movement depicts winter's chill with impressive sonic realism. The strings tremble with very rapid repeated notes evoking shivers of cold, while the solo violin struggles against gusts of icy wind. This is one of the earliest examples of "tone painting" in the history of Western music.
Largo — "To pass the quiet, contented days by the fire / While rain soaks a hundred outside": the second movement is a domestic idyll. The violin sings a melody of serene sweetness — the image of the warmth of the hearth — while pizzicato from the strings imitates raindrops beating against the panes. The contrast with the chill of the preceding movement is of ineffable poetry.
Allegro — "To walk carefully on the ice, step by step": the finale is a scene of ice-skating, with slides, falls and recoveries. The violin ventures over slippery and vertiginous passages, evoking both the delight and the danger of a winter stroll. The concerto closes with a triumphant declaration: even in the harshest winter, music brings joy.
The Four Seasons were composed around 1720–1723 in Venice and published in Amsterdam in 1725 by the publisher Michel-Charles Le Cène. Vivaldi was at the height of his international fame: his concertos were performed throughout Europe, from London to Dresden, and his music circulated thanks to the flourishing Dutch publishing industry, which had replaced Venice as the European capital of music printing.
Early eighteenth-century Venice was a city in political decline but in full cultural splendour. The Most Serene Republic, which for centuries had dominated the eastern Mediterranean, had lost the Morea to the Turks in 1715 and was no longer a military power. But Venice remained the capital of pleasure and the arts: its opera houses were the most numerous in Europe, the Carnival lasted six months, and the four "ospedali" — female orphanages functioning as conservatories — produced music that attracted visitors from across the continent.
Vivaldi taught at the Ospedale della Pietà, the most prestigious of the four, where young orphan girls received a musical education of the highest standard. The concerts at the Pietà were unmissable society events for Grand Tour travellers: noblemen, diplomats and intellectuals from all over Europe flocked there, helping to spread Vivaldi's fame far beyond the bounds of the Lagoon.
The Four Seasons represent the pinnacle of Vivaldi's concerto art and were born in a context of extraordinary cultural vitality. The "tone painting" that characterises these concertos — the shiver of frost, the song of birds, the summer storm — reflects the Baroque taste for wonder and the depiction of nature, which also found expression in the painting of Canaletto and the comedies of Goldoni.
The Amsterdam publication of 1725, with the four sonnets printed alongside the music, was an innovative editorial venture: Vivaldi was providing the public with a "key" to the concertos, anticipating by more than a century the concept of programme music that would be theorised by the Romantics.
Sources: Wikipedia — The Four Seasons · Wikipedia — Ospedale della Pietà
The most performed concertos in history — The Four Seasons are the most recorded and most frequently performed concertos in the history of classical music. Their modern rediscovery is owed to the historic recording by I Musici in 1955 and, above all, to the 1969 version by I Musici with soloist Roberto Michelucci, and subsequently to the celebrated 1987 recording by Salvatore Accardo, which revealed their full dramatic power and modernity.
Programme music avant la lettre — The Four Seasons are considered the first great example of programme music in the Western tradition: instrumental music that tells a story or describes a scene. Vivaldi precedes Berlioz and his "Symphonie fantastique" — traditionally regarded as the founding work of the genre — by more than a century.
The "Air on the G String" is the name by which the celebrated transcription is universally known — made by the German violinist August Wilhelmj in 1871 — of the second movement (Air) of Bach's Orchestral Suite no. 3 in D major, BWV 1068. In the original Bachian version, probably composed between 1729 and 1731 in Leipzig, the Air is a slow movement for strings and continuo, of a contemplative and serene beauty.
Wilhelmj had the inspired idea of transposing the piece into C major and entrusting the entire melody to the violin's fourth string alone (the G string, the lowest and warmest), lowering it by an octave relative to the original. The result is a piece of extraordinary intensity and sonic depth: the melody, confined to the violin's lower register, acquires a dark, velvety, almost human colour that has made this transcription one of the most beloved works in the violin repertoire.
Orchestral Suite no. 3 BWV 1068 was composed by Bach during his Leipzig period, probably for the concerts of the Collegium Musicum, the ensemble he directed at the Café Zimmermann. The four Orchestral Suites (or Overtures) are among Bach's most celebrated orchestral compositions, inspired by the French suite tradition of Lully and his successors.
August Wilhelmj's transcription dates from 1871, a time when the rediscovery of Bach was in full swing. Wilhelmj, a pupil of Ferdinand David (the violinist for whom Mendelssohn had written his Concerto) and later of Joseph Joachim, was one of the greatest violinists of his day. His idea of isolating the Air's melody and transposing it to the G string answered the Romantic taste for an intense and dramatic sound, very different from the lighter, more transparent aesthetic of the Baroque.
The success of the transcription was immediate and overwhelming. The "Air on the G String" rapidly became one of the most frequently performed pieces in classical concert programmes, and even today is one of the most widely known of all Bach's works — though many listeners are unaware that it is a nineteenth-century transcription rather than the original Bachian piece.
Sources: Wikipedia — Air on the G String · Wikipedia — Suite BWV 1068
Not by Bach (but yes it is) — The Air on the G String is a transcription so celebrated that it has almost eclipsed the original. Many listeners believe Bach wrote it for solo violin, when in reality it is the second movement of an orchestral suite. Wilhelmj's transposition changed its character entirely: from the light elegance of the Baroque original to the meditative depth of the Romantic version.
The G string — On the violin, the fourth string (G) is the lowest and produces the warmest, darkest sound. Playing an entire melody on this single string requires very high position technique, with the left hand reaching the furthest regions of the fingerboard. The result is a concentrated, intense timbre, almost vocal, that no other string of the violin can match.
Portrait — Public domain
Niccolò Paganini, born in Genoa on 27 October 1782, is the most celebrated virtuoso in the history of music and the violinist who redefined for ever the technical and expressive limits of the instrument. The son of a dock worker with a passion for music, he was set to the violin at the age of five by his father Antonio, who compelled him to practise for hours with brutal methods. At eleven he gave his first public concert in Genoa; at thirteen he had already exhausted what the local teachers could teach him.
The legend of Paganini fed on an aura of mystery that he himself cultivated with skill: his cadaverous thinness, his magnetic gaze, his superhuman technique all nourished the rumour that he had sold his soul to the devil in exchange for his talent. His concerts were theatrical events: audiences were roused to ecstasy, women fainted, critics found themselves at a loss for words. He played double-stopped passages, harmonics, left-hand pizzicato, flying staccato — feats that no other violinist could even imagine.
What few people know is that Paganini was also an excellent guitarist and composed a surprising quantity of music for guitar: over two hundred works, including sonatas, variations and chamber music. The guitar was his "secret" instrument, the one he played in private, for himself and for his closest friends, far from the stage and the crowd.
The "24 Caprices for solo violin" Op. 1 are the monument of violin virtuosity and the work that more than any other has defined the limits (and possibilities) of instrumental technique. Paganini composed them between 1802 and 1817, creating a comprehensive catalogue of the technical difficulties of the violin: double stops, harmonics, left-hand pizzicato, flying staccato, extreme leaps. But what distinguishes the Caprices from a mere technical exercise is their musical quality: each Caprice is a small, complete expressive world.
"La Campanella" (The Little Bell) is the nickname given to the theme of the Rondo finale of the Violin Concerto no. 2 in B minor Op. 7. The title alludes to the silvery sound of a little bell, imitated by the violin with extremely high harmonics and by the orchestral triangle. The melody is of a disarming simplicity — almost a nursery rhyme — but its performance demands prodigious technique: vertiginous octave leaps, trills, passages in harmonics that challenge the limits of human intonation.
The 24 Caprices were composed between 1802 and 1817, while La Campanella belongs to Concerto no. 2, completed in 1826. These works thus span a quarter-century of turbulence for Italy and for the whole of Europe. Napoleon Bonaparte had invaded the peninsula in 1796, transforming the ancient Italian states into satellite republics of France. Genoa, Paganini's native city, had become the Ligurian Republic in 1797 and would be directly annexed to the French Empire in 1805.
Against this backdrop of political upheaval, the young Paganini began his dazzling performing career. Napoleonic Italy, though subject to foreign domination, experienced a period of modernisation and cultural ferment: new roads, new codes, new administration. The theatres were full, music was the universal language of the peninsula, and a virtuoso could build an international reputation by travelling from city to city.
Paganini exploited this network of theatres and courts with entrepreneurial skill: he was among the first musicians to manage his own career independently, without relying permanently on a patron. The Caprices, composed during these years of incessant touring, were his calling card: pieces of such prodigious difficulty that no other violinist dared attempt them, guaranteeing Paganini absolute monopoly over the virtuosic repertoire.
"La Campanella", the rondo finale of Concerto no. 2 Op. 7, was completed in 1826 and presented to the public in a post-Napoleonic Europe experiencing the Restoration. Paganini's concerts had become mass events: his spectral appearance, the legend of the pact with the devil, and a technique that seemed superhuman made him an almost mythological figure — the first "divo" of music in the modern sense of the word.
The Italy in which these compositions were born was also the Italy of the nascent Risorgimento: the Carbonari uprisings of 1820–21, the secret societies, the dream of national unity. Paganini, though not politically engaged, embodied an Italian pride that transcended politics: he was living proof that Italian genius could dominate the stages of Europe.
Sources: Wikipedia — Paganini · Wikipedia — 24 Caprices
Liszt and La Campanella — Franz Liszt, who attended Paganini's concerts in Paris in 1832, was so overwhelmed by the Genoese virtuoso's playing that he resolved to do for the piano what Paganini had done for the violin. He transcribed La Campanella for solo piano, creating one of the most difficult works in the pianistic repertoire: the "Grandes Études de Paganini". The definitive version, of 1851, remains one of the most dreaded tests for pianists to this day.
The pact with the devil — The legend of a pact between Paganini and the devil arose from audiences' astonishment at a technique that seemed impossible. Paganini did nothing to refute it: on the contrary, he cultivated his "demonic" appearance — he dressed in black, was extremely thin, had very long fingers — knowing that mystery fed the myth and filled the halls.
Portrait — Public domain
Charles Gounod, born in Paris in 1818, was one of the most important composers of Second Empire France. He won the Prix de Rome in 1839 and during his stay in Rome was profoundly struck by Renaissance sacred music, above all by Palestrina. On returning to Paris, he passed through a deep mystical crisis that brought him close to taking holy orders. He did not do so, but spirituality remained a fundamental component of his art.
His masterpiece is the opera "Faust" (1859), one of the most frequently performed operas in the history of musical theatre, which made Gounod the most celebrated composer in France. He also composed "Roméo et Juliette", sacred music (the "Messe de Sainte-Cécile" is a jewel), symphonies and a great deal of chamber music. His style unites the clarity of the French tradition with a sensual lyricism and a sincere religious devotion.
The "Ave Maria" by Bach/Gounod is perhaps the most famous sacred work in the world, yet its history is singular: it is a work with two authors, composed a hundred and fifty years apart. In 1853, Gounod published a "Méditation sur le Premier Prélude de Piano de S. Bach", superimposing a vocal melody of intense lyricism upon Prelude no. 1 in C major from Bach's "Well-Tempered Clavier" BWV 846, composed around 1722.
The idea is one of inspired simplicity: Bach's Prelude, with its regular arpeggios and its ceaseless flow, becomes the perfect accompaniment to a melody that Gounod shapes with impeccable melodic taste. The voice (or violin, or any other solo instrument) soars above the Bachian harmonic fabric like a prayer rising heavenward, held and sustained by the current of the arpeggios.
The text of the "Ave Maria" was added only later: Gounod initially published the piece as an instrumental work, and it was his publisher who suggested adapting the words of the Marian prayer to it. The result is a union so natural that it seems impossible to imagine these two musics apart.
The Ave Maria of Bach/Gounod is a work born from the ideal encounter of two eras. The Prelude in C major BWV 846 was composed by Bach around 1722 at Köthen, as the opening piece of the first book of the "Well-Tempered Clavier". The melody that Charles Gounod superimposed upon it was published in Paris in 1853, a hundred and thirty-one years later.
Paris in 1853 was the capital of Napoleon III's Second Empire, a city in full transformation. Baron Haussmann was redesigning the urban fabric of the metropolis with the great boulevards we still know today. Musical life was dominated by opera: Verdi was presenting "La Traviata" in Venice that very year, while in Paris Meyerbeer and Gounod himself were triumphing.
Gounod was at that time passing through a phase of deep religiosity. After winning the Prix de Rome in 1839 and spending time in Italy, he had been dazzled by Renaissance sacred music and the polyphony of Palestrina. On returning to Paris, he had even begun attending the seminary of Saint-Sulpice, entertaining thoughts of becoming a priest. He did not take orders, but this mystical vocation poured itself into his music.
The nineteenth-century rediscovery of Bach was a cultural phenomenon of immense scope. After almost a century of neglect, the music of the Kantor of Leipzig had been brought back to light thanks to the historic performance of the "St Matthew Passion" conducted by Felix Mendelssohn in Berlin in 1829. From that moment, Bach became the object of a genuine cult among Romantic musicians, who admired his formal perfection and spiritual depth.
Gounod's idea of superimposing a Romantic melody upon the Bach Prelude arose from precisely this climate of rediscovery and veneration. It was a gesture of homage and, at the same time, of creative audacity: taking the most "perfect" music of the past and transforming it into something new — a dialogue between eras that would become one of the most beloved sacred works of all time.
Sources: Wikipedia — Ave Maria · Wikipedia — Charles Gounod
Two eras, one work — The Ave Maria of Bach/Gounod is a unique case in the history of music: a work of involuntary collaboration between two geniuses who lived in different eras. Bach could not have imagined that his Prelude would become the accompaniment to a nineteenth-century devotional song, yet it seems written for precisely that purpose. This has led some to say that the Prelude in C major is the most beautiful "accompaniment" ever written.
Weddings and funerals — The Ave Maria is one of the most frequently performed works at wedding and funeral ceremonies throughout the world. Callas, Pavarotti, Bocelli, Yo-Yo Ma: there is hardly an artist who has not performed it. The version for violin and organ, such as we hear today, brings out its contemplative and sacred character.
Portrait — Public domain
Gioachino Rossini, born in Pesaro in 1792, was the greatest operatic genius of the first half of the nineteenth century and one of the most prodigious composers in history. In barely nineteen years of operatic activity — from 1810 to 1829 — he composed thirty-nine operas, among them masterpieces such as "Il barbiere di Siviglia", "La Cenerentola", "L'italiana in Algeri", "Semiramide" and "Guillaume Tell".
In 1829, at only thirty-seven years of age and at the height of his fame, Rossini mysteriously ceased composing operas. For the remaining thirty-nine years of his life he devoted himself to gastronomy (the "tournedos Rossini" is his invention), to Parisian salons, and to a scattered and private musical output that he ironically called "Péchés de vieillesse" (Sins of Old Age): hundreds of short pieces for piano, voice and chamber ensemble of surprising quality.
A "cavatina" is a term that in Italian opera denotes the entrance aria of a principal character, the moment when a singer introduces themselves to the audience for the first time. In the instrumental sphere, the term has come to indicate a lyrical, cantabile piece of an intimately vocal character — music that "sings" even without words.
Rossini, who understood the human voice as few other composers in history, transfers into his instrumental writing all his mastery of bel canto: the melody unfolds with that irresistible naturalness that is the Rossinian hallmark, with elegant ornaments, well-gauged breathing and a sense of musical phrasing that reveals the great opera composer. Even in a chamber piece such as this, one senses the presence of the theatre: it is music that tells a story, seduces, and wins the listener with the irresistible charm of a beautiful melody.
Rossini's Cavatina belongs to the chamber output of the Pesaro composer, in an era when Italy was the undisputed centre of opera worldwide. Rossini dominated the European stages from 1810 to 1829, a two-decade span that coincided with the Restoration following the Congress of Vienna in 1815, when the European powers attempted to re-establish order after the Napoleonic storms.
Post-Napoleonic Italy was politically fragmented and subject to Austrian control in Lombardy-Venetia, Bourbon control in the South and papal control in the Centre. But culturally it was an unrivalled power in the field of music: the Italian opera houses — La Scala in Milan, the San Carlo in Naples, the Fenice in Venice — were the most important in the world, and Italian composers set the tone on stages throughout Europe.
Rossini was the undisputed protagonist of this season. The speed with which he composed was legendary: he wrote "Il barbiere di Siviglia" in thirteen days, and in the single year 1812 produced five operas. His style — brilliant, lively, irresistible — embodied the spirit of Italy which, though lacking in political freedom, expressed through music a vitality that could not be contained.
Rossini's chamber music, to which the Cavatina belongs, is less well known but equally refined. In these intimate pages, far from the clamour of the theatre, Rossini poured his profound knowledge of the human voice and of bel canto — that quintessentially Italian tradition of ornate, expressive and technically impeccable singing that he brought to its historical peak.
The world in which Rossini operated was, however, changing rapidly: Romanticism advanced with Bellini, Donizetti and then Verdi, bringing an emotional intensity and civic engagement that the brilliant Rossini found alien. His decision to retire in 1829, after the triumph of "Guillaume Tell" in Paris, remains one of the great enigmas of music history.
Sources: Wikipedia — Rossini · Wikipedia — Belcanto
The great silence — Rossini's decision to stop composing operas at thirty-seven remains one of the great mysteries of music history. The theories are many: exhaustion, depression, the sense that public taste was shifting in favour of the Romanticism of Bellini and Donizetti. Rossini himself responded with his customary irony: "I have nothing more to say."
The king of the crescendo — Rossini is celebrated for the "Rossini crescendo", that irresistible technique in which a theme is repeated several times with ever-growing intensity, adding instruments and volume until an overwhelming final explosion. Even in the most intimate chamber music, one can sense the echo of that inexhaustible energy that made his operas the most popular in Europe.
Portrait — Public domain
Maurice Ravel, born at Ciboure in the French Basque Country in 1875, is regarded as one of the greatest composers of the twentieth century and the most refined orchestrator in the history of music. The son of a Swiss engineer and a Basque mother, he spent his entire life in Paris, where he studied at the Conservatoire under Gabriel Fauré. His style combines the architectural precision of the French classical tradition with Impressionist suggestions, folk motifs and jazz influences, in a balance of rare formal perfection.
Among his most celebrated works: Boléro (1928), the orchestral suite Ma mère l'Oye, the two Piano Concertos, the Pavane pour une infante défunte, and of course the Valses nobles et sentimentales. Ravel was also a master of orchestration: his orchestral transcription of Mussorgsky's Pictures at an Exhibition is considered a masterpiece of the genre. He died in Paris in 1937 following complications arising from brain surgery.
The Valses nobles et sentimentales are a suite of eight waltzes composed in 1911 for solo piano and orchestrated by Ravel himself the following year for the ballet Adélaïde, ou le Langage des fleurs. The title is an explicit homage to the waltz collections of Franz Schubert — Valses nobles D. 969 and Valses sentimentales D. 779 — as a declaration of belonging to a tradition of stylised, introspective dance.
The seven waltzes (plus the Épilogue) deploy an extraordinary expressive variety: from the rhythmic vigour and sharp harmonies of the first (Modéré — très franc) to the languid melancholy of the second (Assez lent — avec une expression intense), from the light elegance of the third to the free-spirited vivacity of the sixth (Vif), to the final Épilogue which recalls, as if in a dream, the themes of all the preceding waltzes. Ravel does not merely quote Schubert: he reworks his spirit through his own twentieth-century sensibility, with bold harmonies, oblique rhythms and a refined irony that transforms the waltz form into something entirely personal.
The Valses nobles et sentimentales were born in 1911, during a period of extraordinary cultural effervescence in Paris. The Belle Époque was drawing to a close — the First World War was three years away — yet the French capital still lived in the euphoria of the café-concerts, Diaghilev's Ballets Russes and the 1900 Universal Exhibition. The waltz was the dominant dance form in Europe — from Vienna to Paris — and Ravel inherited its legacy with a gaze that was simultaneously nostalgic and ironic.
The first performance of the waltzes, in April 1911, took place anonymously: the composer wished the audience to guess the author before revealing himself. The experiment was instructive: the audience booed and many identified the work as being by Satie or even as a practical joke. Ravel was undisturbed: he was accustomed to initial incomprehension that later turned into success.
The form of the waltz, with its duality between outward grace and inner depth, suited the Ravelian temperament perfectly. Just as Schubert had used the waltz to express his Weltschmerz, Ravel transforms it into a mirror of modernity: elegant on the surface, melancholy at heart, and at times sardonic. The very title — "noble and sentimental" — contains an unresolved tension between two opposite poles of the human soul.
The anonymous premiere — Ravel presented the waltzes anonymously to an audience that was asked to identify the composer. The result was a resounding disapproval: booing, laughter, accusations of hoaxing. Only after Ravel identified himself did criticism begin to reconsider its verdict. This episode reveals how far advanced his harmonic language was compared with the tastes of the time.
The Épilogue as mirror — The eighth waltz (Épilogue — Lent) is not a new piece but a meditative collage: it recalls fragments of all seven preceding waltzes, as if the mind were conjuring them in the shadows. It is one of the most original formal solutions in piano literature, anticipating montage techniques that would not become common until decades later.
Portrait — Public domain
Franz Liszt, born at Doborján (today Raiding, Austria) in 1811 into a Hungarian family, is the greatest pianist in history and one of the most influential composers of the nineteenth century. A child prodigy — he gave his first public concert at nine — he rapidly became the most sensational musical phenomenon in Europe. His tours in the 1830s and 1840s provoked collective hysteria which the newspapers of the time dubbed "Lisztomania": women fainting, fights for tickets, portraits sold like sacred icons.
Liszt was also an innovator of extraordinary scope: he invented the solo piano recital (before him the pianist always performed alongside others), created the symphonic poem as an orchestral form, and developed a harmonic language that foreshadowed late Romanticism and in some cases twentieth-century atonality. After retiring from the concert stage (1847), he devoted himself to composition, teaching and religious life, taking minor holy orders in 1865. He died in Bayreuth in 1886.
The Concert Paraphrase on Rigoletto S.434 is one of Liszt's most celebrated operatic transcriptions and one of the most admired pieces in the nineteenth-century piano repertoire. Composed around 1859, it takes as its basis the famous quartet from the third act of Verdi's Rigoletto (1851): "Bella figlia dell'amore", in which four voices — Rigoletto, Gilda, the Duke and Maddalena — sing simultaneously contrasting texts and emotions.
Liszt does not merely transcribe the orchestral and vocal parts mechanically onto the keyboard: he reworks them with inexhaustible imagination, transforming the four voices into a dramatic dialogue that the piano must sustain alone with all its technical and expressive resources. The left hand holds the deep bass of Rigoletto, the right hand deploys the Duke's melody with ornaments of unbridled virtuosity, while the inner voices of Gilda and Maddalena weave their counterpoint in between. The result is a page of unparalleled theatrical intensity, in which the piano is transformed into an entire opera company.
The Paraphrase on Rigoletto was composed around 1859, while Liszt was at Weimar as music director at the court of Grand Duke Carl Alexander. In those years Liszt was at the height of his compositional activity: the symphonic poems were taking shape, the Sonata in B minor (1853) had already been completed, and his salon was frequented by the greatest musicians in Europe.
Verdi's Rigoletto had been first performed in Venice in 1851 to enormous success. Within a few years it had become one of the most popular operas in Europe, and the third-act quartet was universally recognised as one of the peaks of operatic art. Choosing precisely this quartet as the basis of the paraphrase was therefore a choice of great impact on the audience: everyone knew the original material and could appreciate Liszt's workmanship.
The tradition of operatic paraphrases and fantasies for piano was one of the most widely practised forms in the first half of the nineteenth century. In an era without recordings, the piano was the medium through which operatic music circulated in bourgeois drawing rooms. Liszt brought this tradition to its absolute apex: his transcriptions were not simplified reductions, but creative reinterpretations that transformed operatic material into high piano literature.
Verdi and Liszt — The relationship between Verdi and Liszt was one of mutual respect but also a certain tension. Verdi was sceptical of operatic transcriptions — he felt his music lost its essential theatrical dimension in them — but could not help acknowledging Liszt's pianistic genius. The paraphrase on Rigoletto is today regarded as one of the most successful transcriptions in the history of the piano.
Four voices, ten fingers — The technical challenge of the paraphrase is to render on a percussive instrument — the piano — the simultaneity of four voices with different characters and registers. Liszt resolves the problem with a piano writing of exceptional complexity: the left hand must hold deep bass notes while the right hand manages the melody and inner voices, often in registers very far apart from one another.
Sources: Wikipedia — Rigoletto · IMSLP
Portrait — Public domain
Claude Debussy, born at Saint-Germain-en-Laye in 1862, is the father of musical Impressionism and one of the most revolutionary composers in history. His music dissolved the pillars of traditional tonality — harmonic function, resolution of dissonances, periodic structure — and opened the way to twentieth-century music. Church modes, pentatonic scales, unresolved ninth and eleventh chords: his language was something radically new.
Among his fundamental works: the Prélude à l'après-midi d'un faune (1894), considered the starting-point of modern music; the three orchestral Nocturnes; Pelléas et Mélisande (1902), his only opera; the two books of piano Préludes; and the twelve Études (1915), his pianistic testament. Debussy died in Paris in 1918, during the German bombardments, consumed by cancer.
The Études pour le piano (1915) are Debussy's pianistic masterpiece and one of the absolute summits of twentieth-century keyboard literature. Composed in barely three months in the summer of 1915 — while Debussy was already gravely ill with cancer — the twelve études are dedicated to the memory of Frédéric Chopin, whose great cycle of Études Op. 10 and Op. 25 constitutes the ideal model against which Debussy measures himself.
The Étude pour les arpèges composés is the eleventh of the twelve études, belonging to Book II (études VII–XII), devoted to combinations of sounds. The "composed arpeggios" are pianistic figurations of extraordinary complexity in which the notes of a chord are not simply played from bass to treble, but in interlaced and irregular patterns that create a texture of simultaneous density and transparency. The hands interweave, exchange figurations, create plays of resonance that exploit the entire compass of the keyboard. The result is a page of visionary modernity, in which pianistic technique is pushed to the extreme limits of the possible while always remaining at the service of musical expression.
The Études were composed in the summer of 1915, while the First World War was devastating Europe. Debussy was profoundly disturbed by the conflict: he felt powerless in the face of the destruction of European civilisation, and illness made him incapable of any activity other than composing. Paradoxically, this situation of extreme difficulty produced some of his most inspired pages.
1915 was for Debussy a year of intense creativity despite his illness: in addition to the Études, he composed the Sonata for cello and piano and the Sonata for flute, viola and harp. He was aware that time was running out, and this sense of urgency is reflected in the concentration and intensity of his last works.
The dedication to Chopin is not incidental: Debussy had a complex and passionate relationship with the Polish composer. On the one hand he recognised his harmonic genius and his profound understanding of the piano; on the other he rejected his Romantic sentimentalism. The Études are a Debussian response to the Chopinian tradition: equally demanding technique, but a radically different language — post-tonal, Impressionist, visionary.
Sources: Wikipedia — Debussy Études · IMSLP
Without fingering — Debussy included no fingering in his Études, with the explicit justification that "the choice of the best fingering is a matter of individual physiology". This radical choice — which contrasted with the pedagogical tradition of the time — reflected his conviction that every pianist should find their own technical solution, without external impositions.
The pianistic testament — The Études were Debussy's last great piano work. Composed with the certainty that cancer would kill him before long, they contain all his experience and thought about the piano: an instrument he had explored for decades and loved above all others. They are at once a farewell and a legacy.
Portrait — Public domain
Johannes Brahms, born in Hamburg in 1833, is the third great "B" of German music alongside Bach and Beethoven. Largely self-taught in his early formation, he was discovered by Robert Schumann in 1853 — who hailed him in the pages of the Neue Zeitschrift für Musik as the future saviour of great German music — and remained bound for the rest of his life to Schumann's widow Clara, in a relationship of deep friendship and sublimated love.
Brahms was the champion of absolute music in opposition to the programme music of Wagner and Liszt: his four symphonies, the piano concertos, the Violin Concerto, the German Requiem and his vast chamber output are pillars of the Romantic repertoire. His piano music — from which he drew some of his most intimate pages — comprises early sonatas, variations (the Variations on a Theme of Paganini Op. 35 are among the most difficult in the literature), and the late collections of short pieces (Op. 76, 79, 116–119) in which he reached his most personal and moving expression.
The eight Klavierstücke Op. 76 (Piano Pieces) were published in 1879 and represent one of the peaks of Brahms's piano output: not the virtuosic exuberance of the early sonatas, nor the constructive engagement of the variations, but something more intimate and reflective — a voice speaking softly, with the depth of one who has lived much.
The collection alternates Capriccios (nos. 1, 2, 5, 7, 8) and Intermezzos (nos. 3, 4, 6), two forms that in Brahms take on precise meanings: the Capriccio is more agitated, passionate, at times violent; the Intermezzo is more meditative, suspended, melancholy. The three Capriccios in tonight's programme exemplify the expressive variety of the collection:
The Capriccio no. 1 in F-sharp minor is the opening piece: stormy and rhapsodic, with a melody that pushes upward while the bass seethes with energy. The Capriccio no. 5 in C-sharp minor is among the most touching in the collection: a piece of passionate intensity, in which the main theme — harsh and painful — transforms and resolves into a coda of moving tenderness. The Capriccio no. 8 in C major closes the collection with a different character: brilliant, energetic, almost a last flare of youthful enthusiasm before repose.
Op. 76 was published in 1879, when Brahms was forty-six and at the height of his creative maturity. These were years of great recognition: the first symphonies had been triumphantly received, and the Violin Concerto was completed that same year. Brahms was living in Vienna, where he had settled definitively in 1868, and had become the point of reference for conservative German music in opposition to the Wagnerian "Music of the Future".
The second half of the nineteenth century was marked by one of the fiercest controversies in music history: the debate between the "Absolutists" (Brahms, Hanslick) and the "Progressives" (Wagner, Liszt). For the Wagnerians, Brahms was a conservative entrenched in the past; for the Brahmsians, Wagner had betrayed the purity of music with his philosophy and dramaturgy. Brahms always remained above the controversy, but his position was clear: music must speak for itself, without narrative programmes.
The short pieces of Op. 76 stand in this context as a perfect example of "absolute music": no programme, no story to tell, only the internal logic of the music itself — harmonic tension and release, the dialogue between melody and accompaniment, the construction and dissolution of forms.
Clara Schumann and the short pieces — Clara Schumann was the first performer of many of Brahms's short pieces and his preferred interpreter. She gave him her most candid judgements: in a letter about Op. 76 she wrote that the Capriccios had "a fire and energy that overwhelmed me". The relationship between Brahms and Clara — which lasted forty years, until her death in 1896 — is one of the most fascinating in music history.
The last words at the piano — After Op. 76, Brahms would still write the two Rhapsodien Op. 79 (1879) and then, almost twenty years later, the final four collections of short pieces (Op. 116–119, 1892–93), which are perhaps his most moving piano pages. In them Brahms takes his leave of the piano with a serene melancholy, like one who has said all he had to say.
Sources: Wikipedia — Brahms · IMSLP
Portrait — Public domain
Felix Mendelssohn-Bartholdy, born in Hamburg in 1809, was the most precocious of the nineteenth century's musical geniuses, a child prodigy of Mozartian stature who grew up in one of the most cultured and well-off families of Romantic Germany. Grandson of the Enlightenment philosopher Moses Mendelssohn and brother of the pianist and composer Fanny — to whom this Festival is dedicated — he received an extraordinary education: by the age of twelve he had already written twelve string symphonies, and at seventeen he composed the overture to A Midsummer Night's Dream, one of the absolute masterpieces of early Romanticism.
In 1829, at just twenty years old, he conducted in Berlin the first modern performance of Bach's St Matthew Passion, an event that resurrected a composer forgotten for a century and inaugurated the modern rediscovery of the Baroque. In 1835 he took over the direction of the Leipzig Gewandhausorchester, which under his guidance became the most prestigious in Europe; in 1843 he founded the Leipzig Conservatory, still today one of the most important musical institutions in Germany.
His output includes five symphonies (among them the «Scottish» and the «Italian»), the celebrated Violin Concerto in E minor Op. 64, the oratorio Elijah, the incidental music for A Midsummer Night's Dream, the Songs Without Words for piano and a very rich chamber-music output. The sudden death of his sister Fanny in May 1847 struck him devastatingly: Felix followed her to the grave after only six months, felled by a stroke at thirty-eight years of age. His music unites the classical rigour of Mozart and Bach with the warmth of Romanticism in a balance of limpid elegance that makes him one of the most beloved composers in musical literature.
The Trio in D minor Op. 49, composed in the summer of 1839 and published the following year, is one of the absolute peaks of Romantic chamber music. Robert Schumann, reviewing it in the Neue Zeitschrift für Musik, called it «the master-trio of our time, as were those in B flat and D by Beethoven and in E flat by Schubert in their own times». More than a hundred and eighty years later the verdict remains unsurpassed: Op. 49 is the highest example of Mendelssohn's chamber writing, in which the classical balance of Mozart fuses with the passionate warmth of Romanticism.
I. Molto Allegro ed agitato — The first movement opens with one of the most famous themes in the whole of chamber literature: a cello melody that rises through the middle register with heart-rending intensity, while the piano weaves an unstoppable rhythmic accompaniment. It is music of profound passion yet rigorous formal control: the dialogue between the three instruments is very tight, every phrase answers another, every climax is prepared with architectural precision.
II. Andante con moto tranquillo — A slow movement of exquisite tenderness, built like a Song Without Words for trio: the piano sings a theme of pure cantabile, to which violin and cello respond with moving simplicity. It is the lyric heart of the work, a page of intimate beauty that reveals the most inward and spiritual Mendelssohn.
III. Scherzo. Leggiero e vivace — One of the most brilliant scherzos in the chamber literature: light as the fairy creatures of A Midsummer Night's Dream, yet with a rhythmic precision that demands of the three instruments an extraordinary ensemble virtuosity. Mendelssohn was the undisputed master of this fantastical, airy character, and here he brings it to its purest expression.
IV. Finale. Allegro assai appassionato — An overwhelming finale, in which the tension accumulated in the previous movements resolves into a page of broad dramatic breadth. The main theme is energetic and affirmative, but the movement alternates moments of Romantic fire with pauses of lyrical intimacy, up to a coda that leads the work to a triumphant conclusion.
The Op. 49 Trio was composed in 1839, when Mendelssohn was thirty years old and at the peak of his career. For four years he had been conducting the Leipzig Gewandhausorchester, which under his leadership was becoming the most important musical centre in Europe. 1839 was a year of intense creativity: besides the Trio, the composer was working on the Lobgesang (the «Symphony-Cantata») and preparing the Gewandhaus seasons with a repertoire that included Bach, Haydn, Mozart, Beethoven and Schubert — in fact, the canon of great German music as we know it today.
In Leipzig Mendelssohn was at the centre of a circle of extraordinary intellectual richness: Robert and Clara Schumann, Ferdinand David (leader of the Gewandhaus and dedicatee of the future Violin Concerto), Ferdinand Hiller, Ignaz Moscheles. Chamber music was the preferred experimental ground of this milieu: trios, quartets and quintets were performed in middle-class drawing rooms and private halls before reaching the public.
The Europe of 1839 was still that of the post-Napoleonic Restoration, but tensions were growing: the France of Louis-Philippe oscillated between conservatism and reform, Germany was fragmented into dozens of States under Prussian and Austrian hegemony. The uprisings of 1848 that would shake the whole of Europe were still nine years away. In this climate, Mendelssohn's chamber music represented an ideal of order, beauty and civilisation — the most accomplished expression of the cultivated German middle class, aware of its own cultural mission.
The Trio received its first public performance at the Leipzig Gewandhaus on 1 February 1840 with Mendelssohn himself at the piano, Ferdinand David on violin and Carl Wittmann on cello. The success was immediate and overwhelming: Schumann published his celebrated review a few months later, consecrating the work as an instant classic. The Op. 49 Trio immediately became one of the warhorses of the European chamber scene, a position it retains unchanged to this day.
Sources: Wikipedia — Mendelssohn · Wikipedia — Piano Trio Op. 49
«The master-trio of our time» — Robert Schumann, who on the pages of the Neue Zeitschrift für Musik dispensed praise sparingly, reserved for Op. 49 words destined to pass into history: he called it «the master-trio of our time, as were those in B flat and D by Beethoven and in E flat by Schubert in their own times». It is one of the most celebrated passages of nineteenth-century music criticism and sealed the deep friendship between Schumann and Mendelssohn.
Hiller's advice — Having finished a first version of the Trio, Mendelssohn played it at the home of his friend Ferdinand Hiller, composer and pianist. Hiller pointed out to him that the piano part was written in a slightly old-fashioned style, still indebted to Hummel and Weber, while Chopin and Liszt were redefining piano writing. Mendelssohn, though jealous of his own art, accepted the observation and completely rewrote the piano part in a much more brilliant and virtuoso style: it is the version we hear today.
Felix and Fanny — The Trio is contemporary with a season of intense musical correspondence between Felix and his sister Fanny, to whom this Festival is dedicated. Fanny, a pianist of extraordinary talent and a composer unfortunately recognised only posthumously, was often the first domestic performer of her brother's pages, and her remarks counted in revisions. Eight years after the Trio, Fanny would die suddenly in May 1847: Felix, devastated, would follow her to the grave after only six months, felled by a stroke.
Sources: Wikipedia — Mendelssohn · IMSLP — Op. 49
Portrait — Public domain
Astor Piazzolla, born in Mar del Plata on 11 March 1921 and raised in the Little Italy neighbourhood of New York, is the musician who transformed the tango from popular dance music into a concert art form of universal scope. The son of Italian emigrants, at the age of eight he received from his father Vicente — whom everyone called «Nonino» — his first bandoneon, bought at a pawnshop for nineteen dollars. At thirteen he was already playing in the clubs of Manhattan and had met Carlos Gardel, who wanted him as an extra in the film El día que me quieras.
Having returned to Buenos Aires with his family in 1937, in 1939 he joined Aníbal Troilo's orchestra as bandoneonist, but he felt that traditional tango was too narrow a language for what he had to say. He studied composition with Alberto Ginastera and in 1954 won a scholarship to Paris, where the encounter that changed everything took place: Nadia Boulanger, the most influential music teacher of the twentieth century, after examining his «academic» compositions, asked him to play her a tango. Piazzolla played Triunfal and Boulanger said to him: «This is your music. Never abandon it».
The result was «nuevo tango», a language that fused Bach's counterpoint, Bartók's harmony and Stravinsky's rhythm with the soul of porteño tango. The purists accused him of betrayal, the radio stations of Buenos Aires refused to broadcast him, he received death threats. But Piazzolla did not stop: he composed more than a thousand works, recorded more than five hundred pieces and conquered concert halls throughout the world, leaving a legacy that has influenced generations of musicians far beyond the boundaries of tango.
The «Cuatro Estaciones Porteñas» (The Four Seasons of Buenos Aires) are Piazzolla's most famous cycle, composed between 1965 and 1970. The four pieces — Verano, Otoño, Invierno and Primavera Porteños — did not arise as a unified cycle but as separate pieces, written at different times for different ensembles. It was the Russian composer Leonid Desyatnikov, commissioned by the violinist Gidon Kremer, who brought them together into a single cycle and created the arrangement for solo violin and string orchestra that has made them famous throughout the world, making explicit the dialogue with Vivaldi's «Four Seasons» through direct quotations from the Venetian composer.
Verano Porteño (Summer) — The suffocating sultriness of Buenos Aires in January: the heat rises from the asphalt, the city is lazy and sensual. The rhythm is languid but with sudden explosions of energy, like summer storms that burst and dissolve. The main melody is one of the most beautiful ever written by Piazzolla, a theme that seems to melt in the heat.
Otoño Porteño (Autumn) — The melancholy of a city preparing for the cold. Autumn in Buenos Aires is the season of memories, of leaves falling along the Avenida de Mayo, of cafés where tango is heard on the radio. The piece has an intimate and reflective character, with a very sweet theme that develops in ever more intense variations.
Invierno Porteño (Winter) — The damp cold of the Río de la Plata, the empty streets, the solitude of the porteño nights. It is the most dramatic movement of the cycle, with a dark and meditative opening that explodes into a climax of extraordinary power. The piano and strings speak to one another like voices in the fog.
Primavera Porteña (Spring) — The return of life, the energy running through the city. The movement opens with a driving and festive rhythm, but never loses that vein of melancholy that is Piazzolla's trademark: even in joy, the tango weeps. The finale is overwhelming, a celebration of life that does not forget pain.
The Cuatro Estaciones Porteñas were composed between 1965 and 1970, in a period of profound political instability and extraordinary cultural effervescence in Argentina. The country oscillated between weak civilian governments and military coups: in 1966, general Juan Carlos Onganía had overthrown President Illia, establishing a dictatorship that would repress universities and culture with the sadly notorious «Noche de los Bastones Largos».
Buenos Aires, despite the political turbulence, was a cosmopolitan and culturally very lively metropolis. The Argentine capital had one of the richest music scenes in Latin America: the Teatro Colón was among the most important opera houses in the world, tango was the soundtrack of the city and a new generation of artists — musicians, writers, film-makers — was redefining the country's cultural identity. Borges, Cortázar and Piazzolla were the faces of this intellectual and passionate Buenos Aires.
Piazzolla had returned from Europe in 1955, after the decisive encounter with Nadia Boulanger in Paris, and had founded his Octeto Buenos Aires, an ensemble that mixed tango, jazz and classical music in a way that scandalised the purists. The radio stations of Buenos Aires refused to broadcast his music, traditional tangueros accused him of «murdering tango», he even received death threats. But Piazzolla did not stop.
The Estaciones Porteñas were born in this climate of rupture and innovation. Each season was composed for a different ensemble and at different times: «Verano Porteño» in 1965, «Otoño Porteño» in 1969, «Primavera Porteña» and «Invierno Porteño» in 1970. They were not conceived as a unified cycle, but as independent pieces that described the atmosphere of Buenos Aires in the different seasons — the suffocating heat of summer, the melancholy of autumn, the damp cold of the Río de la Plata in winter, the rebirth of spring.
It was the Russian composer Leonid Desyatnikov, commissioned by the violinist Gidon Kremer in the nineties, who brought them together into a cycle for solo violin and string orchestra, inserting quotations from Vivaldi's Four Seasons and creating that dialogue between Venice and Buenos Aires which has made these compositions famous throughout the world. An ideal bridge between two water cities, two transplanted Mediterranean cultures, two musics born from the people and become universal art.
Sources: Wikipedia — Estaciones Porteñas · Piazzolla Foundation
Vivaldi in Buenos Aires — In Desyatnikov's arrangement, each season contains a quotation from the corresponding Vivaldi season, creating an ideal bridge between Venice and Buenos Aires, between the eighteenth and the twentieth centuries, between Baroque music and tango. Two water cities, two musics born in the streets.
Two worlds, one night — The pairing with the Mendelssohn Trio in this concert creates an unexpected dialogue: Romantic Leipzig of 1839 and the Buenos Aires of nuevo tango, two worlds very distant in time and space, united by the same vocation to transform nostalgia into musical form. The Lied without words of German drawing rooms and the melancholic tango of the Río de la Plata answer each other across a century and a half like two faces of the same Romantic disquiet.
Sources: Wikipedia · Piazzolla Foundation
Portrait — Public domain
Born in Eisenach in 1685, Johann Sebastian Bach is considered one of the greatest composers in the history of Western music. Organist, harpsichordist, violinist and choir director, he served as Kantor of the Thomaskirche in Leipzig for twenty-seven years, from 1723 until his death. His output comprises over a thousand works spanning all the musical genres of his time, from sacred music to instrumental concertos, from sonatas for solo instrument to large choral compositions.
Bach was an extraordinarily prolific and methodical musician. His catalogue comprises cantatas, passions, masses, concertos, sonatas, fugues and preludes that constitute an unrivalled monument in the history of music. His influence on Western music is immeasurable: from Mozart to Beethoven, from Brahms to Šostakovič, every great composer has engaged with his work.
The Concerto Italiano in F major BWV 971 was published in 1735 in the second part of the «Clavier-Übung» (Keyboard Exercise), the monumental collection in four volumes with which Bach sought to demonstrate all the possibilities of music for keyboard instruments. The title «Concerto in the Italian style» reveals the intention: to transpose onto the keyboard of the harpsichord — and today of the piano — the form of the Italian concerto for soloist and orchestra, the form invented by Vivaldi and which Bach admired profoundly.
I. Allegro — The opening is an explosion of joy and energy: the principal theme, brilliant and festive, alternates passages of orchestral «tutti» (both hands in fortissimo) with solo episodes (the right hand soars over virtuosic figuration whilst the left hand accompanies discreetly). The effect is astonishing: a single instrument succeeds in evoking the full sonority of an orchestra.
II. Andante — The slow movement is one of Bach's most sublime pages: a long, ornamented and cantabile melody unfolds in the right hand like an Italian opera aria, whilst the left hand marks a regular and hypnotic ostinato bass. It is music of absolute beauty, seeming to hover outside time.
III. Presto — The finale is an overwhelming moto perpetuo, a cascade of notes flowing with the naturalness of a mountain stream. The writing is of prodigious complexity yet sounds light and joyful, as if Bach wished to demonstrate that the highest contrapuntal artistry can coincide with the greatest melodic grace.
The Concerto Italiano BWV 971 was published in 1735 in Leipzig, in the second part of the «Clavier-Übung», when Bach was at the height of his artistic maturity. Since 1723 he had held the post of Kantor of the Thomaskirche and Director Musices of the city, the most prestigious position in the musical life of Lutheran Germany. In Leipzig Bach composed the majority of his most monumental works: the Passions, the Mass in B minor, the great cycles of cantatas.
The Leipzig of the 1730s was a prosperous and culturally vibrant city, home to one of the oldest German universities and to important commercial fairs that attracted merchants and intellectuals from across Europe. Musical life was intense: in addition to sacred music in the churches, the «Collegia Musica» flourished — associations of amateur and professional musicians who gathered in coffee houses to perform instrumental music.
In those same years European musical taste was changing rapidly. Bach's «severe» Baroque style was perceived as old-fashioned by the advocates of the «galant style», lighter and more melodic, which was triumphing in Italy and France. Bach's own sons — Carl Philipp Emanuel and Johann Christian — would embrace the new style, considering their father's music outmoded. The Concerto Italiano, with its luminosity and melodic immediacy, seems almost a response by Bach to these criticisms: a demonstration that contrapuntal depth could coexist with Italian grace.
The Italy that Bach honoured in the title was a country he had never visited, yet knew profoundly through its music. As a young man he had copied by hand dozens of concertos by Vivaldi, Corelli and Albinoni, assimilating their form and language. The «concerto all'italiana» — with its alternation between orchestral tutti and solo episodes — had become a fundamental model for Bach, who made it one of the cornerstones of his instrumental music.
The «Clavier-Übung» in which the Concerto Italiano was published was an ambitious publishing enterprise: four volumes intended to explore all the possibilities of keyboard music, from the concerto to the suite, from the partita to the fugue. Bach published them at his own expense, a not inconsiderable financial risk that testifies to his confidence in the value of these compositions for posterity.
Sources: Wikipedia — Concerto Italiano · Wikipedia — Clavier-Übung
Bach and Italy — Bach never set foot in Italy, yet Italian music was one of his great passions. As a young man he copied by hand dozens of concertos by Vivaldi, Marcello and Albinoni, studying their form and language. The Concerto Italiano is his most accomplished tribute to that tradition: an Italy imagined and idealised through the filter of German genius.
Sources: Wikipedia · Flaminio Online
Portrait — Public domain
Ludwig van Beethoven, born in Bonn in 1770, is one of the most revolutionary figures in the history of music. His work marks the transition from Classicism to Romanticism and transformed the Western musical language for ever. Despite the progressive loss of hearing that left him completely deaf in the last ten years of his life, he continued to compose masterpieces that challenge the limits of human expression.
His output comprises nine symphonies, thirty-two piano sonatas, sixteen string quartets, five piano concertos, a violin concerto and two masses, as well as numerous chamber compositions. Every genre he touched was transformed by him and brought to heights of expression previously unimaginable.
The Sonata Op. 10 No. 2 in F major was composed between 1796 and 1798, in the years when the young Beethoven was establishing himself in Vienna as the most audacious pianist-composer of his generation. Of the three sonatas of Op. 10, the second is the lightest and most spirited, pervaded by a subtle humour and a contagious energy reminiscent of Haydn — but with a touch of unpredictability that is typically Beethovenian.
I. Allegro — The opening is a lively dialogue between question and answer: brief ascending phrases alternate with silences charged with expectation, like a brilliant conversation between friends. The development is concise yet dense, with surprising modulations that already reveal the more adventurous Beethoven beneath the easy-going surface.
II. Allegretto — In place of the traditional slow movement, Beethoven writes an Allegretto in D minor of mysterious and restless character. The principal theme is a whisper moving in shadow, punctuated by sudden dynamic outbursts. It is a moment of unexpected depth in an otherwise sunny sonata.
III. Presto — The finale is a true tour de force of wit and virtuosity. The opening fugal theme seems almost a game, a capricious improvisation that develops with increasing energy to a brilliant and ironic conclusion. Beethoven demonstrates that even a «light» sonata can contain ideas of the first order.
The Sonata Op. 10 No. 2 was composed between 1796 and 1798, in the years when the young Beethoven was establishing himself in Vienna as the most audacious and original pianist of his generation. Having arrived in the Habsburg capital in 1792 with a letter of recommendation from Count Waldstein — «you will receive the spirit of Mozart from the hands of Haydn» — the twenty-two-year-old from Bonn had rapidly conquered the aristocratic salons of Vienna with his overwhelming technique and legendary improvisations.
The Vienna of the late eighteenth century was the musical capital of Europe. Emperor Joseph II had made the city an unrivalled cultural centre: the theatres were full, concerts multiplied, and the nobility competed to maintain private orchestras and to patronise composers. Mozart had died in 1791, Haydn was still active but increasingly absorbed by his London triumphs. The void left by Mozart awaited filling, and the young Beethoven was putting himself forward forcefully for that role.
While Beethoven was composing Op. 10, Europe was convulsed by the Napoleonic Wars. Revolutionary France had declared war on Austria in 1792, and the French armies led by the young general Bonaparte had invaded Italy in 1796, defeating the Austrians in the lightning campaign that led to the Treaty of Campo Formio in 1797. Vienna, though not directly threatened, lived in anxiety: the old European order was collapsing.
Beethoven, who admired the ideals of the French Revolution — liberty, equality, fraternity — regarded these events with a mixture of enthusiasm and concern. The Sonata Op. 10 No. 2, with its playful spirit and irrepressible energy, seems to reflect the optimism of a young artist who feels master of his own destiny in a world in transformation. There is as yet no trace of the tragedy of deafness, which Beethoven would confess for the first time in 1801.
The three sonatas of Op. 10 were dedicated to Countess Anna Margarete von Browne, wife of a Russian nobleman in the service of the imperial army. Dedication to an aristocratic patron was the norm of the age: composers depended on noble patronage, and Beethoven, however intolerant of social conventions, knew that his artistic independence required a solid economic foundation.
Sources: Wikipedia — Sonata Op. 10 No. 2 · Flaminio Online
Beethoven's humour — One tends to think of Beethoven as a gloomy and tormented composer, but the early sonatas reveal a playful and witty side that emerges with force in Op. 10 No. 2. The finale, with its sudden silences, false starts and rhythmic surprises, is a small masterpiece of musical comedy — the sonic equivalent of a perfectly timed joke.
Sources: Wikipedia · Flaminio Online
Portrait — Public domain
Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, born in Salzburg in 1756, is the quintessential genius of Western music. A child prodigy, at the age of six he was already performing at the courts of Europe; at twelve he had composed his first opera. In only thirty-five years of life he produced over six hundred works that define the perfection of classical form: symphonies, concertos, sonatas, quartets and operas that remain unsurpassed in melodic beauty and expressive depth.
The Sonata K 330 in C major was probably composed in Vienna or Salzburg around 1783, in a period of great changes in Mozart's life: the break with Prince-Archbishop Colloredo, the move to Vienna as an independent musician, the marriage to Constanze Weber. Despite the biographical upheavals, the sonata exudes a luminous serenity, a grace that seems to cost no effort — yet which, as always with Mozart, conceals an unsuspected emotional depth.
I. Allegro moderato — The first movement opens with a theme of disarming simplicity: a cantabile and sunny melody that might be an opera aria, so natural and vocal is it. Yet beneath the transparent surface, Mozart weaves a highly sophisticated play of modulations and harmonic surprises that keeps the listener in a state of pleasurable uncertainty.
II. Andante cantabile — The heart of the sonata: a slow movement in F major of infinite sweetness, alternating moments of tender intimacy with a more dramatic and passionate central episode in F minor. It is like a clear sky crossed by a passing cloud — the shadow passes, yet leaves the memory of its presence.
III. Allegretto — The finale is a graceful and dancing rondo, full of that joy of living that is Mozart's rarest gift. The principal theme returns several times, each time slightly varied, like a friend who reappears with a different smile. The conclusion is luminous and light, like a crystalline burst of laughter.
The Sonata K 330 in C major was probably composed between 1781 and 1783, at a crucial moment in Mozart's life. In March 1781 the composer had taken the most audacious step of his career: breaking with Prince-Archbishop Colloredo of Salzburg, his employer, and moving to Vienna as an independent musician. It was an unprecedented decision: no composer of such fame had ever dared to relinquish the security of a court appointment to live from his own concerts, lessons and publications.
The Vienna of 1783 was the capital of an empire in full transformation. Emperor Joseph II, son of Maria Theresa, was implementing his enlightened reforms: abolition of serfdom, religious tolerance, judicial reform, opening of the imperial gardens to the public. It was an era of optimism and intellectual ferment: the Viennese coffee houses buzzed with philosophical debates, Freemasonry attracted the brightest minds (Mozart himself was initiated in 1784), and music was at the centre of social life.
Mozart's first years in Vienna were a period of extraordinary success. The composer was much sought-after as a pianist: he organised subscription concerts in the great halls of the city, composed piano concertos at a vertiginous pace and earned considerable sums. The Sonata K 330 belongs to this happy and productive season, and reflects its luminosity and confidence in the future.
In 1782 Mozart had married Constanze Weber, against the will of his father Leopold, and in June 1783 their first son, Raimund Leopold, was born (who unfortunately died at only two months of age). The K 330, with its radiant serenity and its apparently effortless grace, seems to mirror the domestic happiness and professional success of those years — before financial difficulties and the decline in popularity cast a shadow over the composer's final years.
1783 was also the year of the first performance of the Mass in C minor K 427, one of Mozart's choral masterpieces, and of the beginning of the composition of the six Quartets dedicated to Haydn. Mozart's productivity in this period was astonishing: he composed simultaneously in very different genres — opera, symphony, concerto, chamber music, sacred music — maintaining in each a qualitative level that no other composer could match.
Sources: Wikipedia — Sonata K 330 · Wikipedia — Mozart
Three worlds in one evening — The juxtaposition of Bach, Beethoven and Mozart in a single piano recital is a journey through the three pillars of music for piano: the architectural rigour of Bach, the revolutionary energy of Beethoven, the supernatural grace of Mozart. Three very different sound universes which, placed side by side, reveal the extraordinary richness of the classical repertoire for solo instrument.
Apparent simplicity — The Sonata K 330 is often assigned to piano students for its «easy» writing. But great pianists know that playing it truly is among the most demanding of achievements: every note is exposed, every phrase must sing, and there is no virtuosity behind which to hide. As Arthur Schnabel said: «Mozart is too easy for children and too difficult for artists».
Sources: Wikipedia · Flaminio Online
Portrait — Public domain
Luigi Maurizio Tedeschi, born in Turin in 1867, was an Italian harpist and composer active in the Italian chamber music scene from the late nineteenth century to the first half of the twentieth. He studied at the Liceo Musicale di Bologna, one of Italy's most prestigious conservatoires, where he was trained in the great Italian violin tradition that ran from Corelli and Tartini through to Paganini.
Tedeschi devoted his career to chamber music and to the composition of works for strings, helping to keep alive that tradition of Italian violin playing which, in an era dominated by opera, risked being forgotten. His compositions reveal a typically Italian melodic elegance, combined with a formal solidity that betrays his Bolognese training. He died in 1944, in an Italy ravaged by war.
The Elegia Op. 21 is a work of intimate emotion, written in the language of late nineteenth-century Italian Romanticism: a long, cantabile melody unfolds with the naturalness of a vocal lament, sustained by a rich and enveloping harmonic accompaniment. The term «elegy», from the ancient Greek, denotes a song of grief and regret — and Tedeschi constructs his with an expressive sobriety that avoids all rhetorical excess.
The violin writing reveals the author's formation in the great Italian string tradition: the harp sings with a fullness and naturalness reminiscent of operatic bel canto, yet in an intimate and collected dimension. This is chamber music in the noblest sense of the term: born to move an attentive audience, in a closeness that the great concert hall cannot offer.
The Elegia Op. 21 by Luigi Maurizio Tedeschi belongs to the panorama of Italian chamber music at the end of the nineteenth century, an era in which Italy was dominated by opera but maintained a tradition of instrumental music of great value, one often overlooked by musical historiography. While Verdi and Puccini reigned over the opera stages, a dense network of composers and instrumentalists cultivated chamber music with dedication and talent.
Tedeschi, born in Turin in 1867, studied harp in Milan with Angelo Bovio and subsequently in Paris with Félix Godefroid, the institution founded by Padre Martini in the eighteenth century that had welcomed the young Mozart for his celebrated counterpoint examination. In Bologna the great Italian instrumental tradition was taught, and Tedeschi absorbed there that natural cantabilità which characterises all his output.
Italy in the final decades of the nineteenth century was living through great transformations: unification had been completed only recently, the cities of the North were industrialising rapidly, and a new bourgeoisie sought in chamber music an alternative — more intimate and collected — to the grand spectacle of opera. Turin, with its centuries-old cultural tradition and its position between Bologna and Venice, was an ideal environment for the formation of a cultured and sensitive musician.
Italian chamber music at the end of the nineteenth century is a territory still largely to be explored: hundreds of composers — violinists, pianists, flautists — produced works of high quality which the overwhelming dominance of opera has consigned to the shadows. Tedeschi's Elegia belongs to this hidden heritage, and its rediscovery in programmes such as this contributes to restoring a more complete picture of Italian musical life of the period.
Sources: Wikipedia - Liceo Musicale di Bologna · Wikipedia - Torino
The Bolognese school — Tedeschi was a professor at the Conservatorio di Venezia from 1899; the institution boasts an extraordinary history. Tedeschi was professor at the Conservatorio di Venezia from 1899; it had hosted the fourteen-year-old Mozart in 1770 for his celebrated counterpoint examination. Rossini studied there from 1806 to 1810. When Tedeschi entered it in the 1880s, the institution was one of the pillars of Italian musical training.
Portrait — Public domain
Giacomo Puccini, born in Lucca in 1858 into a family of musicians for five generations, is the greatest Italian opera composer after Verdi and one of the most beloved composers of all time. His operas — «La Bohème», «Tosca», «Madama Butterfly», «Turandot» — are among the most performed in the world, masterpieces of musical theatre capable of moving millions of spectators with the immediate force of their melodies and the dramatic power of their stories.
Puccini possessed a unique gift: the ability to create melodies that seem to have always existed, so natural and inevitable as to give the impression of not having been composed but simply found. Behind this apparent spontaneity lay the most refined craftsmanship, a profound knowledge of the orchestra and the human voice, and an infallible theatrical instinct that always allowed him to find the right moment for the right melody.
«O mio babbino caro» is the most celebrated aria from the opera «Gianni Schicchi» (1918), Puccini's only comic opera, set in Florence in 1299. The young Lauretta pleads with her father Gianni Schicchi to help her marry Rinuccio, the boy she loves, threatening to throw herself into the Arno if he will not give his consent. The aria lasts little more than two minutes, but in that brief space Puccini concentrates a melody of disarming beauty, capable of moving even the most cynical listener to tears.
In the transcription for violin (or harp) and piano, the melody loses its words but gains an instrumental purity that enhances its vocal line. Stripped of the text, the music reveals even more clearly its true nature: a universal love song that goes far beyond the small story of the Florentine girl and speaks to anyone who has ever loved with all their soul.
«O mio babbino caro» was written in 1918, in the final year of the First World War, within the «Trittico» — three one-act operas that Puccini conceived as a single evening: «Il tabarro» (a dark and violent drama), «Suor Angelica» (a religious tragedy) and «Gianni Schicchi» (a sparkling comedy). The Trittico premièred at the Metropolitan Opera in New York on 14 December 1918, just one month after the armistice that ended the conflict.
Italy in 1918 was a country exhausted by war: six hundred thousand dead, an economy on its knees, a society torn apart. In this context, Puccini's choice to compose a comic opera set in medieval Florence — inspired by an episode from Canto XXX of Dante's Inferno — might seem an escape from reality. But the theatre has always offered the public what it needs: and in 1918 Italy needed to laugh, to be moved, to rediscover its cultural identity through beauty.
Gianni Schicchi represents a unique case in Puccini's output: his only comic opera, a tribute to the Italian tradition of comedy from Boccaccio to Rossini. The librettist Giovacchino Forzano constructed a plot of deceits and cunning around the historical figure of Gianni Schicchi, a Florentine of the thirteenth century whom Dante places among the falsifiers in the Inferno for having forged the will of Buoso Donati.
The year 1918 also marked a turning point in the European musical landscape. The war had swept away the world of the Belle Époque, and a new aesthetic was emerging: Stravinsky had already composed «Le Sacre du printemps», Schoenberg was developing twelve-tone technique. Puccini, though fully aware of these developments — which he studied with attention — chose to remain faithful to melody and feeling, demonstrating that direct emotion still had much to say to audiences.
The première at the Metropolitan was a triumphant success for Gianni Schicchi, while Il tabarro and Suor Angelica received a cooler reception. «O mio babbino caro» immediately became the most celebrated work of the evening: two minutes of pure melody that crossed the century like a message in a bottle of indestructible beauty.
Sources: Wikipedia - Gianni Schicchi · Flaminio Online
The brief eternal aria — «O mio babbino caro» lasts barely one hundred and twenty seconds, yet it is one of the best-known works in the entire history of music. It has been used in dozens of films (from James Ivory's «A Room with a View» to Gianni Di Gregorio's «Mid-August Lunch»), in advertising, and in ceremonies of every kind. The aria has become one of the most celebrated operatic works in the world.
Sources: Wikipedia · Flaminio Online
Portrait — Public domain
Camille Saint-Saëns, born in Paris in 1835, was a musical prodigy comparable to Mozart: at two and a half he was playing the piano, at three he was composing, and at ten he made his concert début at the Salle Pleyel performing concertos by Mozart and Beethoven from memory. As he grew, he became the most complete French musician of his era: a virtuoso pianist, a legendary organist, conductor, prolific composer, but also a writer, poet, amateur astronomer and tireless traveller.
His music is a model of clarity, elegance and formal mastery — qualities that more avant-garde contemporaries such as Debussy considered too «academic» but which time has reappraised as the expression of a French classicism of the highest order. The «Carnival of the Animals», the Third Violin Concerto, the Symphony with Organ and the opera «Samson et Dalila» have entered the international repertoire permanently.
The Fantaisie Op. 124 for violin and harp was composed in 1907, when Saint-Saëns was seventy-two years old but retained intact his prodigious mastery of instrumental writing. The work is a jewel of timbral refinement: violin and harp, two instruments of delicate and luminous voice, weave a dialogue of extreme delicacy, made up of melodic arabesques, shifting harmonies and almost Impressionist sonorities.
The form of the «fantasia» — free from rigid structural constraints — allows Saint-Saëns to alternate contrasting episodes: moments of cantabile lyricism give way to brilliant and virtuosic passages, meditative sections yield to light dances. The result is a composition that seems improvised, like a musical dream unfolding according to its own logic.
The Fantaisie Op. 124 was composed in 1907, when Saint-Saëns was seventy-two years old and French music was experiencing one of its most revolutionary seasons. Debussy had published the «Prélude à l'après-midi d'un faune» in 1894 and «Pelléas et Mélisande» in 1902, inaugurating musical Impressionism. Ravel was composing his piano masterpieces. Musical Paris was in full ferment, and Saint-Saëns — once considered the greatest living French musician — found himself progressively marginalised as a representative of an outmoded aesthetic.
Yet Saint-Saëns continued to compose with the same mastery and curiosity as ever. In 1907 France was living through a period of relative stability under the Third Republic, the Belle Époque was at its height, and Paris was the cultural capital of the world: painters, writers, musicians and intellectuals from every nation converged on the Ville Lumière, creating a creative ferment without precedent.
The combination of violin and harp, chosen by Saint-Saëns for this Fantaisie, reflects the taste of the era for refined sonorities and unusual instrumental combinations. The harp was experiencing a period of great revival thanks to the technical innovations of the Érard firm, which had perfected the double-action mechanism, and thanks to composers such as Debussy and Ravel who entrusted it with an ever more important rôle.
Saint-Saëns, a tireless traveller, had by 1907 already visited Algeria, Egypt, Ceylon and the Canary Islands, absorbing sonic suggestions from every corner of the world. This cosmopolitan openness is reflected in the Fantaisie, where oriental-tinged sonorities blend with the French classical tradition with a naturalness that only a musician of his experience could achieve.
The year 1907 was also the year in which Picasso painted «Les Demoiselles d'Avignon», inaugurating Cubism. Music, painting and literature were abandoning traditional forms, but Saint-Saëns demonstrated that within those forms there was still room for beauty and invention. History has proved him right: his music is today more performed than ever.
Sources: Wikipedia · Flaminio Online
The musician-astronomer — Saint-Saëns was a passionate astronomer: he owned a professional telescope, corresponded with scientists at the Observatoire de Paris and attended several solar eclipses around the world. This passion for the sky is reflected in the crystalline luminosity of his music, which always seems permeated with light.
Sources: Wikipedia · Flaminio Online
Portrait — Public domain
Max Richter, born in Hamelin, Germany, in 1966 and raised in England, is one of the most influential and widely heard contemporary composers in the world. Trained at the Royal Academy of Music in London and with Luciano Berio in Florence, Richter has developed a musical language that fuses minimalism, electronics and the classical tradition into a unique aesthetic, capable of speaking to a vast audience without sacrificing artistic depth.
His most celebrated works — «The Blue Notebooks» (2004), «Sleep» (2015, an eight-hour work conceived as a soundtrack to sleep), «Recomposed: Vivaldi - The Four Seasons» — have sold millions of copies and have been used in films, television series and artistic installations. Richter is also one of the most sought-after film composers, having written the scores for «Waltz with Bashir», «Ad Astra» and the HBO series «The Leftovers».
«Embers» is a work of hypnotic simplicity, built on a few repeated notes that overlap and slowly transform, like embers glowing and fading in the dark. Richter's music works through repetition and minimal variation: an essential theme is presented and then subjected to almost imperceptible transformations — a change of dynamics, an added note, a harmony that takes on a different colour.
The title suggests the image of a fire dying down: the living flame is gone, but the warmth persists, the reddish light still illuminates the room. This is music that invites contemplative listening, withdrawal, meditation.
The Tartu takes its name from the Estonian city of Tartu, a university and cultural centre of the Baltic region. The work shares with «Embers» the same aesthetic of meditative repetition and minimal variation, but possesses a more luminous and open character, like a Nordic landscape slowly revealing itself in the morning light. Richter builds the work on a simple, hypnotic harmonic progression, in which the strings weave sonic textures of great transparency. Together, the two works form a contemplative diptych: from nocturnal embers to boreal light.
«Embers» by Max Richter sits at the heart of a musical movement that has redefined the landscape of contemporary music in the first decades of the twenty-first century: post-minimalism, or «new classical music», as it has variously been called. Richter, together with composers such as Ludovico Einaudi, Ólafur Arnalds, Nils Frahm and Johann Johannsson, has created a musical language that breaks down the barriers between classical music, electronics and ambient, reaching a vast audience through streaming platforms.
Richter trained at the Royal Academy of Music in London and studied with Luciano Berio in Florence, two experiences that shaped his approach: on the one hand the solidity of British classical training, on the other the experimental openness of the Italian avant-garde. The result is a music that uses the instruments of tradition — piano, strings, voices — but places them in a new sonic context, often enriched by subtle electronics and digital manipulations.
The cultural context in which «Embers» was born is one of an era marked by an overabundance of stimuli and the often desperate search for silence and contemplation. Richter's music responds to this need with a radical proposal: to slow down, reduce, return to the essential. It is no coincidence that his most ambitious project, «Sleep» (2015), is an eight-and-a-half-hour work conceived to accompany sleep — an artistic gesture that subverts every conventional notion of concert and listening.
The success of this musical current is a sociological as much as an artistic phenomenon. On Spotify, playlists of «contemporary classical music» reach millions of listeners, many of whom had never listened to classical music before. Richter has helped to create a new audience, demonstrating that acoustic instrumental music can speak to the present with the same immediacy as pop or electronic music.
The title «Embers» evokes an image of residual warmth, of light that persists after the flame has died. It is an image that resonates deeply in contemporary culture, where nostalgia for slower and deeper forms of experience coexists with technological acceleration. Richter's music offers a space of poetic resistance to this acceleration.
Sources: Wikipedia (EN) · Official website
Eight hours of music for sleeping — «Sleep», Richter's most ambitious work, is a composition of eight and a half hours conceived to be listened to during sleep. The first live performance took place in 2015 in Berlin, with the audience lying on beds in a concert hall transformed into a dormitory. It is one of the longest musical compositions ever performed in a single live session.
Sources: Wikipedia (EN) · Official website
Portrait — Public domain
Ryuichi Sakamoto, born in Tokyo in 1952 and who passed away in 2023, was one of the most visionary and versatile musicians of our time. A pioneer of electronic music with Yellow Magic Orchestra in the 1970s, Oscar winner for the score of «The Last Emperor» by Bernardo Bertolucci (1987), Sakamoto traversed half a century of music without ever settling in a single genre, exploring electronics, minimalism, ambient, classical music and traditional Japanese sounds.
In the final years of his life, marked by his battle with cancer, Sakamoto devoted himself to an ever more essential and meditative music, an exploration of pure sound that reaches heights of moving beauty. His final album, «12» (2023), is a sonic diary recorded on the days when illness allowed: twelve dated works like pages of an intimate journal, each a small secular prayer.
«Piece for Illia» is a work for piano and violin of extreme delicacy, written in collaboration with the Ukrainian violinist Illia Bondarenko for a benefit album for Ukraine. The writing is reduced to the essential: a few notes, wide silences, a suspended harmony that seems to float in space. Sakamoto believed that beauty hides in the interstices between sounds rather than in the sounds themselves, and this work is the perfect demonstration of that belief.
The humanitarian context lends the music a dimension of solidarity that transcends all words. It is neither a virtuosic nor a structurally complex work: it is a gesture of compassion translated into music, with the same simplicity with which one extends a hand. In this expressive nakedness lies the entire force of the work.
Ryuichi Sakamoto wrote «Piece for Illia» during a period of his life marked by a profound reflection on the fragility of existence. On 11 March 2011, the Tōhoku earthquake and tsunami devastated north-eastern Japan, claiming almost twenty thousand lives and causing the Fukushima nuclear disaster. This traumatic event deeply affected Sakamoto, who became actively involved in the anti-nuclear movement and in reflection on the relationship between humanity and nature.
Sakamoto's music from his final years reflects this awareness of precariousness: works increasingly essential, meditative, pared back to the bone, in which every note seems weighed with infinite care. The composer, diagnosed with throat cancer in 2014 and rectal cancer in 2021, transformed illness into a source of artistic inspiration, composing music of a beauty all the more intense for the fragility of the life producing it.
Sakamoto was a unique figure in the history of late twentieth-century music. With Yellow Magic Orchestra, in the 1970s and 1980s, he helped invent Japanese electronic pop music, influencing genres such as synth-pop, techno and hip-hop. He then reinvented himself as a film composer (Oscar for «The Last Emperor» in 1988), as an avant-garde artist, and finally as a composer of chamber music of profound spirituality.
The Japan of the twenty-first century, the context in which «Piece for Illia» took shape, is a country facing epochal challenges: an ageing population, economic stagnation, the trauma of Fukushima, the search for a new cultural identity between tradition and hypermodernity. Sakamoto's late music resonates as a response to these tensions: an invitation to contemplation, to care, to attentiveness towards what is fragile and precious.
The collaboration with the young Ukrainian violinist Illia Bondarenko lends the work a humanitarian and at the same time universal dimension. In a world scarred by conflict, this small work for piano is a gesture of solidarity that transcends borders: an artist at the end of his life offering his art to alleviate the suffering of a people at war.
Sources: Wikipedia · Official website
The final concert — In 2022, too weak to perform live, Sakamoto recorded a concert in his Tokyo studio that was streamed around the world. Seated at the piano, pale and frail, he played for an hour with a concentration and intensity that moved millions of viewers. It was his final concert, a farewell to music of extraordinary dignity and beauty.
Sources: Wikipedia · Official website
Portrait — Public domain
Joe Hisaishi, stage name of Mamoru Fujisawa, was born in Nagano in 1950 and is Japan's most celebrated film music composer. His partnership with the animation director Hayao Miyazaki, begun in 1984 with «Nausicaä of the Valley of the Wind», has produced some of the most beloved film scores in cinema history: «My Neighbour Totoro», «Princess Mononoke», «Spirited Away», «Howl's Moving Castle», «The Wind Rises».
Hisaishi's music possesses a rare quality: the ability to evoke imaginary worlds with extraordinary visual force. His melodies, simple and memorable, imprint themselves on the mind like sonic landscapes: a few notes suffice to see again the spirit forest of Mononoke or the bath-house city of Chihiro. A minimalist by training, influenced by Philip Glass and Steve Reich, Hisaishi has succeeded in fusing the rigour of contemporary music with the emotional immediacy of the Romantic tradition.
A Town with an Ocean View is the main theme from the film «Kiki's Delivery Service» (1989) by Miyazaki. The melody, luminous and slightly melancholic, accompanies the young witch Kiki on her first flight over a coastal town reminiscent of the Mediterranean. The work evokes the wonder of discovery, the thrill of independence, the homesickness that mingles with the excitement of adventure.
Princess Mononoke is the theme from the eponymous 1997 film, Miyazaki's most epic and dark masterpiece: a story of conflict between nature and human civilisation set in medieval Japan. The main theme is a solemn and mysterious melody that seems to emerge from the primeval forest where the animal gods dwell. In the arrangement for violin and harp, the work acquires a chamber dimension that enhances its profound spirituality.
One Summer Day comes from the score of «Spirited Away» (Sen to Chihiro no kamikakushi, 2001), Miyazaki's masterpiece that won the Golden Bear at Berlin and the Oscar for best animated film. The work accompanies the first moments of the journey of little Chihiro into the spirit world: a luminous and slightly uneasy melody that perfectly captures the sense of wonder and bewilderment of a child discovering an unknown universe. It is music that tastes of summer, of childhood, and of that thin boundary between the real world and the magical one that is the territory par excellence of Miyazaki's art.
Joe Hisaishi's scores for Studio Ghibli films were born in one of the most creative periods of Japanese animation. «Kiki's Delivery Service» (1989), from which «A Town with an Ocean View» comes, was released in a Japan at the peak of the economic bubble: the country was the world's second economy, Tokyo was the most expensive city on the planet, and Studio Ghibli — founded just four years earlier, in 1985 — was revolutionising animated cinema with a poetics radically different from Disney's.
Miyazaki and Hisaishi proposed an animation that spoke of adult themes — war, ecology, the loss of innocence, the relationship with nature — with a visual and musical sensibility that transcended the children's audience. «Kiki», with its story of a young witch seeking independence in a European coastal city, spoke to an entire generation of Japanese girls entering the workforce in a still deeply patriarchal society.
«Princess Mononoke» (1997) marked a turning point in the history of animation: with an unprecedented budget and an environmentalist theme of extraordinary complexity, the film became the highest-grossing film in the history of Japanese cinema (before being overtaken by «Titanic» a few months later). Hisaishi created for Mononoke a symphonic score of orchestral ambition comparable to the great Hollywood soundtracks, but with a profoundly Japanese sensibility.
Japan in the 1990s was going through a deep crisis: the bursting of the economic bubble in 1991 had inaugurated the «lost decade», the Kobe earthquake and the sarin gas attack on the Tokyo underground (both in 1995) had shaken the nation's confidence. In this context, Miyazaki's films with Hisaishi's music offered the Japanese public a poetic refuge and an alternative vision of the world, founded on the beauty of nature and the strength of human bonds.
Hisaishi's music, with its fusion of Western minimalism and Japanese sensibility, has become a global cultural phenomenon. His melodies are today among the most listened to on streaming platforms, and his symphonic concerts dedicated to Ghibli music fill the largest concert halls in the world, from Tokyo to Carnegie Hall, testifying to the universal power of a music born to accompany animated drawings but capable of living a life of its own.
Sources: Wikipedia · Wikipedia - Princess Mononoke
A code name — The stage name «Joe Hisaishi» is a Japanese phonetic play on the name of Quincy Jones: «Kuinshī Jōnzu» rearranged becomes «Hisaishi Jō». The young Fujisawa chose this pseudonym in the 1980s as a tribute to the great American producer and arranger, before becoming a legend himself.
Sources: Wikipedia · Official website
Portrait — Public domain
Carlos Gardel, born in 1890 (in Toulouse, France, or in Tacuarembó, Uruguay — the dispute over his origins was substantially resolved in 2012 with the discovery of his birth certificate in Toulouse), is the founding myth of the sung tango. His voice — warm, velvety, perfectly in tune — transformed tango from instrumental dance music into authored song, into set poetry. Gardel was the first tango singer to achieve international fame, becoming in the 1930s a film star in Paris, New York and Buenos Aires.
His tragic death in a plane crash in Medellín in 1935, at only forty-four years of age, consecrated him as an immortal legend. In Buenos Aires, people still say «Gardel sings better every day» — a saying that expresses both nostalgia for the great absence and the conviction that his art is timeless. His tomb at the Chacarita cemetery is a place of pilgrimage, and his statue always has a fresh cigarette between its fingers, left by fans.
«Por una Cabeza» (By a Head — the minimum margin by which a horse wins a race) was composed in 1935, a few months before Gardel's death, with a text by the poet Alfredo Le Pera. The song compares love to the game of horse racing: the protagonist swears each time that he will not gamble any more, but then a beautiful woman arrives and he falls back into the «bet» of falling in love, always losing «by a head».
The melody is one of the most perfect ever written in the tango repertoire: an ascending, passionate and irresistible theme that develops with a disarming naturalness. In the instrumental version for violin and piano (or harp), «Por una Cabeza» loses its words but gains a Viennese drawing-room elegance that renders it suitable for any context, from concert to wedding ceremony.
«Por una Cabeza» was composed in 1935, the final year of Carlos Gardel's life, at a time when tango had conquered the world. Born in the poor neighbourhoods of Buenos Aires at the end of the nineteenth century — in the conventillos where Italian, Spanish, Jewish immigrants and inurbated gauchos mingled — tango had crossed the Atlantic and captivated Europe, provoking scandal and admiration in equal measure.
The Paris of the 1920s and 1930s was the world capital of tango: in the cafés of Montmartre and the salons of the Champs-Élysées, the Argentine dance became the most irresistible fashion of the era, to the point that Pope Pius X felt compelled to condemn it as immoral. Gardel was the undisputed protagonist of this conquest: his voice, his charm and his elegance made him an international star, the first Latin American singer to achieve global fame.
Argentina in the 1930s was living through the «Década Infame», marked by the coup d'état of 1930 and the global economic crisis. Buenos Aires, however, was a cosmopolitan and culturally vibrant metropolis, the «Paris of South America», with theatres, publishers, newspapers and a music scene in full ferment. Tango was the soundtrack of this fascinating and contradictory city, the voice of its loves, its nostalgia and its hopes.
Gardel, in 1935, was at the height of his career: he had just made several musical films for Paramount in New York and was preparing for a tour of Latin America. On 24 June, his plane collided with another aircraft on the runway at Medellín airport in Colombia. Gardel's death at forty-four years of age consecrated him as an immortal myth, generating a collective mourning that swept through the entire Spanish-speaking world.
«Por una Cabeza», with its text by Alfredo Le Pera (who died in the same plane crash), represents Gardel's involuntary artistic testament: a tango perfect in its melody, in the irony of its text and in the underlying melancholy that pervades every note. The metaphor of the horse races — losing «by a head», by a hair's breadth — acquires retrospectively a tragic meaning: Gardel lost his life by a hair's breadth, through a pilot error, through an absurd fatality that robbed the world of his voice at the very moment it had reached perfection.
Sources: Wikipedia - Gardel · Wikipedia - Por una Cabeza
Hollywood's tango — «Por una Cabeza» is probably the most used tango in the history of cinema: it appears in «Scent of a Woman» (Al Pacino dances the tango blindfolded to its notes), «Schindler's List», «True Lies» with Arnold Schwarzenegger, and dozens of other films. Every time Hollywood needs a tango, it chooses this one — an involuntary but eloquent tribute to the perfection of Gardel's melody.
Sources: Wikipedia · Wikipedia - Gardel
Portrait — Public domain
Franz Joseph Haydn, born in 1732 in Rohrau, a small village in Lower Austria on the border with Hungary, is universally recognised as the «father» of the string quartet and the classical symphony. The son of a wheelwright and a cook, he showed an early musical talent that brought him to Vienna as a chorister in the choir of St Stephen's Cathedral. For almost thirty years he was Kapellmeister to the Esterházy princes, a position that provided him with a personal orchestra with which to experiment without cease: «I was cut off from the world», he recounted, «and so I was forced to become original».
With over one hundred and four symphonies, sixty-eight string quartets and forty-five piano trios, Haydn did not merely perfect the musical forms inherited from the Baroque but reinvented them with an inexhaustible vein of humour, surprise and expressive depth. His friendship with Mozart was one of the most fruitful partnerships in the history of music: the two held each other in deep esteem, and Mozart dedicated six quartets to Haydn with a letter of touching devotion. Haydn outlived his friend by twenty-four years, dying in Vienna in 1809, revered as the patriarch of European music.
The piano trios represent a fundamental part of his catalogue. Composed throughout the whole arc of his career, they testify to the evolution of the genre from simple domestic entertainment to an art form of full concert-hall dignity, paving the way for the great trios of Beethoven, Schubert and Mendelssohn.
The Trio in G major Hob. XV:25, composed in 1795 during Haydn's second London sojourn, is probably the most celebrated of his forty-five piano trios, and much of the credit belongs to the irresistible finale: the legendary «Rondo all'Ongarese». The trio was dedicated to Rebecca Schroeter, widow of a London musician, with whom Haydn conducted a romantic relationship documented by an intense correspondence.
Andante — The first movement is, unusually, not an Allegro but an Andante in the form of a theme with variations. The theme, of disarming simplicity, undergoes a series of transformations that progressively reveal its hidden richness. The piano leads the discourse with elegance, while the violin and cello comment on, enrich and colour the main melodic line.
Poco Adagio, cantabile — The slow movement is a page of intense lyrical expressiveness, a flowing song in E major that seems to anticipate Schubertian sweetness. The dialogue between the three instruments achieves here an intimate and collected quality, like a whispered conversation between friends on a summer evening.
Rondo all'Ongarese: Presto — The finale is one of the most irresistible movements in all chamber music. The main theme, with its unmistakably Hungarian character — or rather, «alla zingaresca», as it was called at the time — bursts forth with infectious energy. Haydn draws on the repertoire of Magyar folk music that he had absorbed during the long years spent at the Esterházy residence on the borders of Hungary: syncopated rhythms, scales with the augmented second, displaced accents and a vertiginous alternation between major and minor mode. The movement proceeds like an ever more unbridled dance, with virtuosic passages for the piano that take the breath away.
The Trio Hob. XV:25 was composed in 1795, during Haydn's second and final London sojourn (1794–1795), a period that represents the peak of his career and his international fame. London welcomed the sixty-three-year-old composer as a celebrity: the concerts organised by impresario Johann Peter Salomon at the Hanover Square Rooms were high-society events of the first order, attended by the court, the aristocracy and the wealthy British middle class.
England at the end of the 18th century was the richest and most powerful nation in Europe, and London was its cultural as well as economic capital. London's concert life was the most vibrant on the continent: unlike Vienna, where music still depended largely on aristocratic patronage, London possessed a genuine musical marketplace, with paying concerts, competing publishers and a bourgeois public willing to spend generously on musical entertainment.
For Haydn, accustomed to nearly thirty years of service with the Esterházy princes in the Hungarian countryside, London was a revelation: he earned more money during two London sojourns than in the whole of his previous career, and enjoyed an artistic freedom and public recognition he had never known in Vienna. The twelve «London Symphonies» and the piano trios of this period are the fruit of this happy creative season.
The Rondo all'Ongarese of the finale reflects the great fashion for the «Hungarian» style in 18th-century Viennese music. Roma musicians travelling through the Habsburg Empire brought with them a repertoire of music and dances of unmistakable character — scales with augmented intervals, syncopated rhythms, virtuosic improvisations — that fascinated the aristocracy and learned composers. Haydn, who had spent decades at the Esterházy residence on the Hungarian border, had absorbed these sonorities from his youth.
The dedication of the Trio to Rebecca Schroeter adds a personal dimension to the composition. The widow of the musician Johann Samuel Schroeter was Haydn's last great love: the letters she wrote to him — which Haydn himself showed to his biographer Albert Christoph Dies in 1806 — reveal a tender and passionate relationship, experienced by Haydn with the joy of one who discovers love in mature years. Letters that he kept for the rest of his life with great affection, the composer declared to his biographer.
Sources: Wikipedia · Flaminio Online · IMSLP
The world's most famous «Gypsy Rondo» — The Rondo all'Ongarese has become one of the best-known pieces in the entire classical repertoire, so much so that it is often performed as a stand-alone piece. Its theme has been used in films, advertisements and arrangements of every kind. Yet Haydn was not doing anything revolutionary: the «alla ongarese» style was a widespread fashion in 18th-century Vienna, where the music of Hungarian Roma musicians fascinated the aristocracy. The difference is that Haydn, with his genius, transformed a passing fashion into an eternal masterpiece.
Sources: Wikipedia · IMSLP · Flaminio Online
Portrait — Public domain
Felix Mendelssohn Bartholdy, born in Hamburg in 1809 into one of the most cultivated and influential families in Germany, was a composer, conductor, pianist and organist of prodigious talent. At twelve he had already composed string symphonies; at sixteen he wrote the Octet for strings Op. 20; and at seventeen the overture to A Midsummer Night's Dream — masterpieces that many mature composers would have been unable to equal. As director of the Gewandhaus in Leipzig he revolutionised German concert life and founded the first Conservatoire in Germany.
The Fanny Mendelssohn Festival bears the name of his elder sister, Fanny Mendelssohn Hensel (1805–1847), a pianist and composer of extraordinary talent who was throughout her life Felix's first musical confidante and most exacting critic. The two siblings shared an artistic and affective bond of rare intensity: they exchanged compositions, advised each other and performed together. Fanny composed over four hundred works — Lieder, piano pieces, chamber music, an oratorio — but the social conventions of the age prevented her from publishing freely. Some of her Lieder were published under Felix's name, and only in recent years has musicology restored to Fanny the place she deserves in the history of music. Felix, devastated by his sister's sudden death in May 1847, followed her barely six months later, at only thirty-eight years of age.
The chamber music output of Felix Mendelssohn includes some of the absolute summits of the genre: the string quartets, the Octet, and the two piano trios, which together with the trios of Beethoven and Schubert define the canon of the Romantic repertoire for this formation.
The Trio no. 2 in C minor Op. 66 was completed in April 1846 and dedicated to Louis Spohr, the celebrated German violinist and composer. If Trio no. 1 in D minor Op. 49 (1839) is the more popular of the two — Robert Schumann had used similar words for the preceding Trio, Op. 49 — the Second Trio is a work of even greater complexity and ambition: more austere, denser, more contrapuntal, looking towards Bach and towards the future with equal intensity.
Allegro energico e con fuoco — The opening is dramatic and impetuous: the piano launches an agitated theme in C minor that the violin and cello take up with urgency. The movement is charged with an almost Beethovenian energy, with complex developments and a sense of inner struggle that does not relent even in the most lyrical moments. The second theme, in E flat major, offers a momentary breath of sweetness before the storm resumes.
Andante espressivo — The slow movement is one of the most intimate and touching pages in Mendelssohn: a song of collected, almost religious beauty in A flat major, which unfolds with the naturalness of a prayer. The cello presents the theme with a warm and deep voice, then the violin takes it up, and finally the piano envelops it in harmonies of luminous transparency.
Scherzo: Molto allegro quasi presto — The Scherzo is a prodigy of lightness and speed, one of those «elfin» movements that are the unmistakable hallmark of Mendelssohn. The notes flow like drops of water on a leaf, with an agility and grace that conceal a technically highly complex piece of writing.
Finale: Allegro appassionato — The finale opens with a passionate and restless theme in C minor, but the surprise arrives in the coda: Mendelssohn introduces a chorale in C major that transforms the character of the entire movement. This chorale — a solemn and luminous melody recalling the chorales of Bach — elevates the finale from personal drama to an almost spiritual dimension. This is no coincidence: Mendelssohn was profoundly attached to the music of Bach, and it was he who, in 1829, conducted the historic revival of the St Matthew Passion that brought Bach back to the centre of European musical life.
Trio no. 2 Op. 66 was completed in April 1846, at the height of Felix Mendelssohn's artistic maturity and during one of the most intense periods of his life. For eleven years he had been director of the Gewandhaus in Leipzig, Germany's most prestigious orchestra, and in 1843 he had founded the Leipzig Conservatoire, the first German conservatoire, where Robert Schumann and the violinist Ferdinand David also taught. Leipzig had become, thanks to Mendelssohn, the musical capital of Germany.
Germany in the 1840s was experiencing a period of political and cultural ferment that would lead to the revolutionary upheavals of 1848. Liberal and nationalist ideas were spreading through the German states, and music — as always in German culture — was at the centre of intellectual debate. The polemic between the supporters of «absolute music» (Mendelssohn, Schumann, Brahms) and those of the «music of the future» (Liszt, Wagner) was taking shape and would dominate German musical life for decades.
Mendelssohn found himself at the centre of this debate not only as a composer but also as a conductor and musical organiser. His rediscovery of Bach — in 1829 he had conducted the historic revival of the St Matthew Passion — had changed the course of music history, restoring to the canon the greatest composer of the Baroque. The chorale that closes Trio Op. 66 is a direct homage to that Bachian tradition which Mendelssohn had helped to rediscover.
1845 was also a crucial year for the relationship between Felix and his sister Fanny. Fanny Mendelssohn Hensel was experiencing the most productive period of her compositional career: in 1846 she would finally publish her first works under her own name, defying social conventions and family resistance. Felix, although initially opposed to publication (like his father Abraham, he considered that for a woman of their social class composition should remain a private activity), eventually came to accept his sister's decision.
The dedication of the Trio to Louis Spohr is significant: Spohr, a violinist and composer of great renown, represented an earlier generation of Romantic musicians, and Mendelssohn's dedication was a gesture of respect towards a master who had helped shape German musical taste. Trio Op. 66, with its synthesis of contrapuntal rigour and Romantic passion, is the document of a composer at the height of his powers, looking back with reverence and forward with unease.
Sources: Wikipedia · Flaminio Online · Wikipedia - Fanny Mendelssohn
A chorale in the finale — The insertion of the chorale in the Finale of Trio Op. 66 has generated lively debate among musicologists. Some see in it a direct homage to Bach, others an expression of Mendelssohn's deep religious faith, others still an anticipation of the «music of the future» of Liszt and Wagner. What is certain is that the effect is extraordinary: after a movement of great dramatic tension, the chorale bursts in like a ray of light in a dark room, transforming conflict into reconciliation.
Two siblings, one destiny — While Felix was composing this Trio, his sister Fanny was living the most fertile period of her own creativity, and in 1846 she would finally publish her first works under her own name, preparing at last the publication of her works. The two never ceased to consult each other: every new composition was submitted to the other's scrutiny, in a musical dialogue that was interrupted only by Fanny's death on 14 May 1847.
Sources: Wikipedia · IMSLP · Flaminio Online
Portrait — Public domain
Nino Rota, born in Milan in 1911, was one of the most prolific and beloved Italian composers of the twentieth century — and one of the most misunderstood. To the general public he is the genius of film scores: the films of Federico Fellini (La dolce vita, 8½, Amarcord, La strada), the first two parts of The Godfather by Francis Ford Coppola, Franco Zeffirelli's Romeo and Juliet. But this cinematic fame has long overshadowed his 'serious' output: ten operas, three symphonies, orchestral concertos, chamber music, choral compositions — a vast catalogue that reveals a musician of the most rigorous training and inexhaustible melodic invention.
A child prodigy, at eleven he composed an oratorio performed in Milan and Paris. He studied at the Conservatorio di Santa Cecilia in Rome under Alfredo Casella and Ildebrando Pizzetti, then at the Curtis Institute in Philadelphia under Fritz Reiner and Rosario Scalero. For twenty-eight years he served as director of the Conservatorio di Bari, where he trained generations of musicians. His music, both concert works and film scores, is characterised by a spontaneous and luminous lyricism, a melodic elegance that seems to flow effortlessly, and a relationship with the Italian tradition — opera, song, the commedia dell'arte — that is at once natural and cultivated.
Fellini, who worked with Rota for over thirty years, said of him: "He is not a musician who writes film music. He is a musician whose music is naturally cinematic." The same might be said in reverse: his chamber music is so evocative and narrative that it seems to tell stories even without images.
The Sonata in D major for clarinet and piano, composed in 1945, belongs to the 'serious' side of Rota's output — the one the general public knows less well but which chamber musicians love deeply. It is a youthful work in Rota's catalogue — he was thirty-four — but already fully mature in its writing: the clarinet sings with a naturalness that recalls the great Italian operatic tradition, while the piano does not merely accompany but engages in dialogue, comments, and sometimes contradicts.
Allegro — The first movement opens with a broad, cantabile theme that the clarinet presents with the ease of a Verdian tenor. The development is handled with assured craft, alternating moments of rhythmic energy with episodes of expansive lyricism. The piano weaves a rich and colourful harmonic texture, never predictable.
Andante — The slow movement is the expressive heart of the Sonata: a melody of great sweetness, slightly melancholic, that makes full use of the clarinet's middle register — its warmest and most velvety. One senses here the melodic enchantment that Rota would carry into his most celebrated film scores.
Allegro vivace — The finale is brilliant and playful, with a dancing theme that recalls the atmosphere of Italian comedy. The clarinet displays agility and lightness, the piano pursues it with spirit, and the movement closes in an explosion of vitality.
The Sonata in D major for clarinet and piano was composed by Nino Rota in 1945, a year that marks a watershed in the history of Italy and the world. The Second World War had just ended, Italy was a devastated country — bombed cities, a shattered economy, a nation divided between the memory of the Resistance and the wounds of Fascism — and Italian culture was questioning how to rebuild not only its buildings but also its national identity.
Rota, who was thirty-four, found himself in a peculiar position: trained in the great Roman school of Alfredo Casella and Ildebrando Pizzetti, and then at the Curtis Institute in Philadelphia, he possessed a cosmopolitan musical culture that allowed him to look beyond the rubble of the present. His music, from his earliest works, was distinguished by a luminosity and a cantabile quality that seemed impervious to the tragedies of history — not out of superficiality, but through a conscious aesthetic choice: beauty as a form of resistance.
Italian musical life in 1945 was traversed by profound tensions. On one side, neorealism — in cinema, literature and in part in music — sought to represent the raw reality of the postwar period. On the other, composers such as Dallapiccola, Petrassi and Maderna looked to the European avant-garde and Schönberg's twelve-tone method. Rota chose a third path: to remain faithful to the Italian melodic tradition, to bel canto, to cantabile writing, without relinquishing the modernity of his compositional craft.
The clarinet occupies a special place in the Italian musical tradition. The pre-eminent instrument of the operatic orchestra since Mozart, in twentieth-century Italy it found new spaces in chamber music and jazz. The Italian clarinet school, with its roots in the tradition of beautiful tone and cantabile playing, produced generations of players who brought to the world a unique way of playing the instrument, characterised by warmth of timbre and naturalness of phrasing.
1945 was also the year in which Rota began his collaboration with the world of cinema, which would define his artistic life: his first important film, «Zaza» by Renato Castellani, was from the previous year. Soon would come his encounter with Federico Fellini, which would change the history of film music for ever. But in 1945, with this Sonata, Rota was still 'simply' an exceptionally gifted chamber composer.
Sources: Wikipedia · Fondazione Nino Rota
The composer who refused to separate worlds — Rota made no distinction between 'high' music and film music. He frequently used themes and ideas born in the concert hall in his film scores, and vice versa. The main theme of The Godfather, for example, derives from his score for the film Fortunella (1958). This fluidity between the two worlds is the most authentic hallmark of his art.
Sources: Wikipedia · Fondazione Nino Rota
Portrait — Public domain
Gaetano Donizetti, born in Bergamo in 1797 into a very poor family — his father was a custodian at the Monte di Pietà — became one of the greatest opera composers of the early Italian nineteenth century thanks to natural talent and the patronage of Simon Mayr, a Bavarian composer who had settled in Bergamo and set him on the path of musical study. In a career lasting little more than twenty years, Donizetti composed around seventy operas, among them such masterpieces as L'elisir d'amore, Lucia di Lammermoor, Don Pasquale and La fille du régiment, which remain pillars of the world operatic repertoire.
His speed of composition was legendary — he wrote L'elisir d'amore in two weeks — and sometimes earned him the charge of superficiality. An unjust charge: behind that facility lay a formidable craftsmanship and a dramatic sensibility capable of touching the deepest chords of human emotion. The mad scene from Lucia remains one of the most shattering moments in musical theatre of any era. Donizetti died in Bergamo in 1848, after years of illness that had progressively deprived him of his mental faculties, leaving a legacy that profoundly influenced Verdi and all subsequent Italian opera.
The Concertino for clarinet in B flat is one of Donizetti's rare ventures into instrumental music, a territory that the great opera composer frequented mainly in his youth, before the theatre entirely absorbed his creative energies. Composed probably during his years of study under Mayr in Bergamo, the Concertino nevertheless reveals a writing already assured and idiomatic for the solo instrument.
The piece is conceived as a single-movement work articulated in contrasting sections, following the model of the nineteenth-century 'concertino': a slow and cantabile introduction, where the clarinet unfolds a broad and ornamented melody — unmistakably operatic in its breadth — followed by a brilliant and virtuosic section, rich in scales, arpeggios and passages of agility that display the technical possibilities of the instrument.
In every bar one can clearly perceive Donizetti the man of the theatre: the clarinet 'sings' like a human voice, with that melodic naturalness and capacity for moving the listener that are the unmistakable hallmarks of the Bergamo genius. The piano (in the original the accompaniment is orchestral) serves as a sonic stage upon which the soloist delivers its monologue.
Donizetti's Concertino for clarinet dates from the years of the composer's Bergamasco apprenticeship under Simon Mayr, before opera entirely absorbed his energies. Bergamo in the early decades of the nineteenth century was a provincial city in the Austrian Empire — the Lombardo-Veneto was under Habsburg rule from 1815 — but possessed a surprisingly rich musical life, thanks to the tradition of musical chapels and institutions such as the Lezioni Caritatevoli di Musica founded by Mayr himself.
Italy in the 1830s, when Donizetti composed the majority of his most celebrated operas, was a country fragmented into states and statelets, dominated by Austria in the north and the Bourbons in the south, yet unified by the language of opera. The theatre was the centre of Italian social life: not merely a place of entertainment but also of encounter, of business, of political conspiracy. The great opera houses — La Scala in Milan, the San Carlo in Naples, La Fenice in Venice — were the most important cultural institutions on the peninsula.
Donizetti divided his time between Naples and Paris, the two capitals of opera in the nineteenth century. In Naples he found a stimulating but also stifling environment: Bourbon censorship intervened heavily in libretti, and the competition with Bellini was fierce. In Paris he found artistic freedom and international recognition, but also ruthless competition and the most demanding audiences. In both cities, his pace of composition — up to four operas a year — was legendary and sometimes criticised.
The Concertino for clarinet belongs to the instrumental repertoire that Donizetti cultivated mainly in his youth: string quartets, sonatas, symphonies, pieces for wind instruments. This 'hidden' output reveals a musician of the soundest formation, capable of writing with competence for any instrument, and not merely the frantic opera composer that legend has handed down.
The tradition of the concertino for solo instrument was very much alive in early nineteenth-century Italy: it was the genre with which young composers demonstrated their technical mastery and knowledge of instruments, and with which virtuosos performed at academic concerts and aristocratic salons. Donizetti, writing for the clarinet, was also writing for the opera: his clarinet 'sings' exactly as his heroines would sing, with the same melodic naturalness and the same capacity to move.
The clarinet in Italian opera — The clarinet played a fundamental role in Italian opera of the nineteenth century. Donizetti, Bellini and Verdi used it systematically to accompany the most intimate and sorrowful moments of their heroines: the warm and 'human' timbre of the clarinet was considered the orchestral instrument closest to the female voice. The celebrated mad scene from Lucia di Lammermoor, in the original, features a duet between the soprano and the glasharmonica (glass harmonica), in modern performance often replaced by the flute.
Portrait — Public domain
Behind the pseudonym «J. Burgmein» lies one of the most powerful and influential figures in the history of Italian music: Giulio Ricordi, third generation of the celebrated dynasty of Milanese music publishers. Ricordi was the brilliant impresario who discovered and supported Giacomo Puccini when no one believed in him, who managed the — often stormy — relationship with Giuseppe Verdi, and who transformed the Casa Ricordi into the most important music publishing house in the world.
But Giulio Ricordi was not merely a publisher: he was also a cultivated and refined musician, who composed for pure pleasure under the pseudonym J. Burgmein (whose exact origin is not documented with certainty). Under this nom de plume he published more than a hundred and fifty compositions — romances, piano pieces, chamber music — of elegant craftsmanship and exquisitely salon taste, which testify to a genuine musical sensibility, far beyond mere dilettantism. The mystery was an open secret: in the Milanese musical world everyone knew who was hiding behind Burgmein, but Ricordi enjoyed the game of identities, which allowed him to keep the role of publisher-judge separate from that of composer-creator.
The «Romance Poudrée» (Powdered Romance) is a small jewel of eighteenth-century elegance revisited with late-Romantic sensibility. The title evokes the atmosphere of the gallant eighteenth century — powdered wigs, aristocratic salons, festivities in Italian gardens — and the music follows this evocation with a graceful and lightly ironic melody, like a Watteau painting translated into sound.
The clarinet sings a melodic line of disarming simplicity, ornamented with taste and without excessive virtuosity, over a piano accompaniment that recreates the atmosphere of a gallant minuet. There is in this page the same light grace found in the finest Italian salon pieces of the nineteenth century: music that does not aspire to be revolutionary but that wins the listener over with its sincerity and its discreet charm.
The Romance Poudrée is also a precious document of the musical taste of fin-de-siècle Milan, that cultivated bourgeois Milan in which the publisher Ricordi reigned like a benevolent sovereign, arbiter of the destinies of Italian music.
The «Romance Poudrée» by Giulio Ricordi, alias J. Burgmein, transports us to Milan at the end of the nineteenth century, a city in full transformation: the moral capital of Italy, the economic and cultural engine of the young unified nation, the place where the destinies of Italian music were decided. At the centre of everything, the Casa Ricordi — founded in 1808 by Giovanni Ricordi — was the most important music publisher in the world, the custodian and promoter of the Italian operatic repertoire from Rossini to Puccini.
Giulio Ricordi, third generation of the publishing dynasty, was far more than a publisher: he was a talent scout, an impresario, an artistic adviser, a diplomat capable of managing the volcanic personalities of the great composers. It was he who discovered Puccini, betting on the young man from Lucca when «Le Villi» (1884) had not achieved the hoped-for success, and supporting him financially and artistically through to the triumph of «La Bohème» (1896). It was he who maintained relations with the old Verdi, persuading him to return to the theatre with «Otello» (1887) and «Falstaff» (1893) after years of silence.
The Milan in which Ricordi composed under a pseudonym was the city of the Galleria Vittorio Emanuele, of the Teatro alla Scala, of the literary cafés where composers, librettists, publishers and critics met. Milanese musical life revolved around La Scala and the Ricordi headquarters in via Omenoni, two gravitational poles that determined the success or failure of every Italian composer. In this environment, salon music — romances, piano pieces, small chamber compositions — represented a flourishing market: the Milanese bourgeoisie played and sang at home, and publishers like Ricordi printed thousands of scores intended for domestic use.
The pseudonym «Burgmein» — whose exact origin is not documented with certainty — reflects the cosmopolitanism of the Milanese musical culture of the era. Milan looked to Vienna and Paris with equal attention, and the educated bourgeoisie spoke French and German with the same ease as Italian. The Romance Poudrée, with its French title and its evocation of the gallant eighteenth century, is a typical product of this refined and international milieu.
The genre of the «romance» — a vocal or instrumental composition of sentimental character and simple form — was one of the most favoured in nineteenth-century salon music. From the adjective «poudrée» (powdered) the aesthetic game of the piece is made clear: a homage to the eighteenth century filtered through late nineteenth-century sensibility, with that subtle irony that characterised the taste of the cultivated Milanese bourgeoisie.
Sources: Wikipedia - Giulio Ricordi · Casa Ricordi
The publisher who played at being a composer — Giulio Ricordi cared greatly about his musical output, to the point of organising concerts dedicated to the works of Burgmein in the salons of the Ricordi headquarters in via Omenoni in Milan. The critics, naturally, were always most kind in their reviews: no one wished to make an enemy of the most powerful music publisher in Italy. Verdi, with his customary sarcasm, would comment on these compositions with diplomatic vagueness.
Sources: Wikipedia - Giulio Ricordi · Casa Ricordi
Portrait — Public domain
Vincenzo Bellini, born in Catania in 1801, is the poet of Italian bel canto, the composer who more than any other knew how to transform the human voice into pure feeling. His career was brief and dazzling — he died at only thirty-three near Paris — but the operas he left us (I puritani, La sonnambula, Norma) contain some of the most beautiful melodies ever written, melodies that Chopin admired and studied, that Wagner respected, that Verdi considered an unsurpassable model of lyrical song.
Bellini possessed a rare gift: the ability to create melodies of extraordinary length and breadth, that seem never to end, that unfold with the naturalness of a passionate discourse. «Opera must make one weep, shudder, die through singing», he wrote. And his operas keep this promise with an intensity that time has not diminished. His influence on nineteenth-century music was immense: without Bellini there would be no great Verdian arias, no long Chopinian melodies, no Wagnerian lyricism — Wagner himself considered him «a genius of the heart».
«Casta Diva, che inargenti queste sacre antiche piante»: this is perhaps the most celebrated invocation in the entire history of opera. In «Norma» (1831), this prayer to the moon is a moment of absolute purity, a melody that rises with the naturalness of a breath. The cavatina was composed for the première of Norma at La Scala on 26 December 1831, and its success was such that it immediately became the most celebrated piece by Bellini.
In the arrangement for clarinet, «Casta Diva» reveals a new dimension of its beauty. The timbre of the clarinet — warm, enveloping, capable of infinite nuance — takes the place of the soprano voice with surprising naturalness: the long Bellinian melody, with its wide intervals, its delicate ornaments and its infinite breath, seems written for this instrument. The clarinet can do what the voice does: sustain the sound, shade it from pianissimo to forte, colour it with a thousand expressive inflections.
The arrangement respects the structure of the original cavatina: the initial cantilena, slow and meditative, develops in a crescendo of emotional intensity towards the final cabaletta, more animated and brilliant, where the clarinet may also display its virtuosic resources.
«Casta Diva» was composed for the world première of «Norma» at the Teatro alla Scala in Milan on 26 December 1831 — the evening of Santo Stefano, the traditional opening of the Scala season. 1831 was a crucial year for Risorgimento Italy: the insurrectionary movements that had broken out in Emilia-Romagna, the Marche and Umbria had been suppressed by Austrian military intervention, and political tension ran through the entire peninsula. Opera, in this context, was not merely entertainment: it was the place where a people without a state expressed its aspirations to freedom.
Bellini composed «Norma» on a libretto by Felice Romani, the greatest Italian librettist of the period, with whom he had already collaborated on «La sonnambula» (which had been received with enormous success at the Teatro Carcano in Milan about ten months earlier, in March 1831). The story of Norma — a druidess in Gaul occupied by the Romans, torn between duty to her people and love for the enemy — had clear resonances with the Italian situation: Gaul under the Romans was Italy under the Austrians, and the conflict between patriotism and private feelings was the drama of an entire generation.
«Norma» had its première on 26 December 1831 at the Teatro alla Scala in Milan. The opera tells the story of the druidess Norma, torn between her duty to her people and her secret love for the Roman proconsul Pollione. «Casta Diva» established itself as the most famous aria in the belcanto repertoire, a model of cantabile writing that generations of sopranos have studied and admired.
The role of Norma was written for Giuditta Pasta, the most celebrated soprano of the era, a singer-actress of extraordinary dramatic power. Bellini wrote and rewrote «Casta Diva» eight times to adapt it perfectly to the voice and personality of the Pasta, in a creative process that reveals the importance of the relationship between composer and performer in nineteenth-century Italian opera.
Milan in 1831 was a city of approximately one hundred and fifty thousand inhabitants, governed by the Austrian viceroy, but culturally most vibrant. La Scala was the centre of Milanese social life: a gathering place for the aristocracy, a meeting point for the bourgeoisie, an arena for musical and political passions. Each new opera was an event that engaged the entire city, and the verdict of the Scala audience could consecrate or destroy a composer's career. For the thirty-year-old Bellini, that Santo Stefano evening was the beginning of his definitive consecration.
Sources: Wikipedia - Norma · Wikipedia - Bellini · IMSLP
Eight attempts for perfection — Bellini rewrote «Casta Diva» eight times before he was satisfied. The first version was in G major; the definitive one, in F major, was chosen because it better suited the voice of Giuditta Pasta, the legendary soprano for whom the role was written. The Pasta herself, initially, was not convinced by the piece and considered it «too simple». It was Bellini himself who persuaded her that simplicity was its strength.
Sources: Wikipedia · Wikipedia - Norma · IMSLP
Portrait — Public domain
Giuseppe Verdi, born in Roncole di Busseto in 1813, is the composer who more than any other embodies the soul of Italy. His operas — Rigoletto, Il trovatore, La traviata, Aida, Otello, Falstaff — are not only masterpieces of musical theatre, but fundamental chapters in the cultural and political history of Italy. His name became a symbol of the Risorgimento (the famous cry «Viva V.E.R.D.I.» — Vittorio Emanuele Re D'Italia), and his choruses — «Va, pensiero» from Nabucco, «Si ridesti il Leon di Castiglia» from Ernani — were the unofficial anthems of national unification.
Verdi transformed Italian opera from within: starting from the belcanto tradition of Rossini, Donizetti and Bellini, he built an increasingly powerful dramatic language, psychologically profound and theatrically effective, which culminated in the late masterpieces — Otello and Falstaff, written when he was already past seventy. He died in Milan in 1901, and his funeral was attended by two hundred thousand people: an entire nation mourned its composer.
The «Divertimento sul Trovatore» is a virtuosic elaboration for clarinet and piano on the main themes from Verdi's Il trovatore, realised by the clarinettist Luigi Bassi (1833-1871). Bassi was principal clarinet at the Teatro alla Scala in Milan and one of the most celebrated virtuosos of his instrument in nineteenth-century Italy. As was customary at the time, great instrumentalists composed «fantasies», «divertimentos» and «pot-pourris» on the arias of the most popular operas, transforming the operatic stage into a field of instrumental feats.
The Divertimento traverses the most celebrated moments of Il trovatore: the Count of Luna's aria «Il balen del suo sorriso», Manrico's pyre «Di quella pira», Azucena's song «Stride la vampa», Leonora's exquisite «D'amor sull'ali rosee». Bassi treats these themes with great respect for the Verdian original but enriches them with virtuosic passages — cadenzas, variations, chromatic scales, vertiginous leaps — that transform the clarinet into a true opera singer, capable of moving from the low, dramatic register of Azucena to the high, luminous register of Leonora.
Il trovatore, which had its première at the Teatro Apollo in Rome on 19 January 1853, was an immediate and overwhelming triumph. Together with Rigoletto (1851) and La traviata (1853), it forms the so-called «popular trilogy» of Verdi, the three masterpieces that definitively consecrated the composer from Busseto as the absolute master of the Italian lyric theatre.
Luigi Bassi's «Divertimento sul Trovatore» was born in the context of the absolute triumph of Verdi's «Il trovatore», which had its première at the Teatro Apollo in Rome on 19 January 1853. It was such a sensational success that within a few weeks the opera had reached all the principal theatres of Italy and Europe: by the end of the year it had been performed in dozens of cities, and its themes — «Di quella pira», «Il balen del suo sorriso», «Stride la vampa» — were being whistled in the streets from Rome to London.
1853 is one of the most extraordinary years in the history of opera: Verdi composed simultaneously «Il trovatore» and «La traviata» (which had its première in Venice just two months later, on 6 March), creating two radically different masterpieces — one epic and passionate, the other intimate and bourgeois — which together with «Rigoletto» (1851) form the so-called «popular trilogy», the pinnacle of his middle-period output.
Italy in 1853 was still divided into states under foreign rule: the Lombardo-Veneto under Austria, the Grand Duchy of Tuscany, the Papal States, the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies. The unification was still eight years away (1861), but the national feeling was very strong, and Verdi had become its symbol: his very name was a patriotic acronym — «Viva V.E.R.D.I.» meant «Viva Vittorio Emanuele Re D'Italia» — and his operas were occasions for political demonstration.
Luigi Bassi, principal clarinet at La Scala in Milan, represents a professional figure typical of the musical nineteenth century: the virtuoso who composes for his own instrument, creating a repertoire based on themes from the most popular operas. This genre — the «opera fantasia» or the «divertimento» — had a precise social function: to bring the music of the theatre into salons, cafés and public squares, making accessible to all melodies that could otherwise only be heard in the theatre, by buying a ticket.
La Scala in Milan, where Bassi was employed, was in the 1850s the most important opera house in the world for Italian opera. The Scala orchestra was formed by the finest instrumentalists on the peninsula, and the principal desks — first violin, first oboe, first clarinet — were held by internationally renowned musicians. Bassi exploited his privileged position to hear Verdi's operas «from the inside», from the orchestra itself, and to transfer that intimate knowledge of the score into his elaborations for clarinet, which are still today considered among the finest of the genre.
Sources: Wikipedia - Il trovatore · Wikipedia - Verdi · IMSLP
The fashion for opera fantasies — In the second half of the nineteenth century, every self-respecting clarinettist, flautist or cornet player had to have in their repertoire at least one fantasy on themes from Verdi's most celebrated operas. It was the way in which opera music left the theatre and entered salons, cafés and public squares. Luigi Bassi excelled in this genre: his fantasies on Rigoletto, La traviata and Il trovatore are still today in the repertoire of clarinettists the world over.
Sources: Wikipedia - Verdi · Wikipedia - Il trovatore · IMSLP
Portrait — Public domain
Michele Mangani, born in Urbino in 1966, is a rare figure in the contemporary musical landscape: a first-rank clarinettist and prolific composer, capable of moving with ease between the stage and the writing desk. Principal clarinet of the Orchestra Filarmonica Marchigiana and teacher at the Conservatorio «Rossini» in Pesaro, Mangani has built a catalogue of compositions that ranges from chamber music to the orchestral concerto, always with a writing style that places the wind instrument at the centre of the musical discourse.
His music is characterised by an accessible but never banal language, which unites the cantabile quality of the Italian tradition with a modern and refined harmonic palette. Mangani knows the clarinet from the inside — its possibilities, its limits, its secrets — and this knowledge translates into an instrumental writing of extraordinary effectiveness, which enhances every register and every timbral nuance of the instrument.
«Album Leaf» is a brief and precious piece, a musical miniature that evokes the nineteenth-century tradition of the «album» — that notebook in which musicians would write brief compositions dedicated to friends, colleagues or admirers. Schumann, Tchaikovsky and many other Romantic composers cultivated this intimate and personal genre, and Mangani takes up its spirit with contemporary sensibility.
The piece presents itself as an expansive and meditative song, a melody that develops with the naturalness of a thought just formed. The clarinet presents the theme with a warm and collected voice, without virtuosity or spectacular effects: it is music that speaks in a low voice, that seeks emotion in the simplicity and sincerity of expression. The piano accompaniment is spare and transparent, a harmonic carpet that sustains and envelops the clarinet line without ever overwhelming it.
In a programme dominated by the giants of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, this Album Leaf by a living composer represents a precious bridge between the great tradition of the Italian clarinet and its present: the demonstration that the cantabile quality, the lyricism and the elegance that characterise the Italian clarinet school are values that are alive and current.
Sources: Official website · Edizioni musicali Eufonia
If in the Sonata in D major we heard the 'serious' Rota, the chamber composer formed in the school of Casella and Pizzetti, this Suite from the films gives us the other Rota — the one that the whole world knows and loves, the magician of melodies that imprint themselves on the memory after a single hearing and never leave. But it would be a mistake to consider these two aspects as separate: in Rota, the concert composer and the film composer are the same person, and the quality of the writing is identical.
The Godfather — The main theme, a melody in minor of piercing melancholy that evokes Sicily and its archaic rites, has become one of the most recognisable pieces in cinema history. In the arrangement for clarinet, the theme acquires an even more intimate and sorrowful quality: the dark and warm timbre of the instrument seems born to tell this story of family, blood and destiny.
Amarcord — The theme of Amarcord (1973) is a nostalgic and lightly grotesque little waltz that accompanies the protagonist's childhood memories in the Rimini of the 1930s. In this music one finds all of Fellini's poetics: tenderness for the past, the irony that prevents feeling from becoming sentimentality, the melancholy of a lost world that lives on only in memory.
La strada — The theme of Gelsomina, from La strada (1954), is perhaps Rota's most moving melody: a little circus motif, as simple as a nursery rhyme, that the little Gelsomina plays on her trumpet and that becomes the symbol of her innocence and her solitude. It is a melody that makes one smile and weep at the same time.
8½ — The music of Otto e mezzo (1963) oscillates between the circus and the melancholy, between festivity and existential emptiness, perfectly reflecting the inner world of Guido Anselmi, the director in creative crisis played by Marcello Mastroianni. The theme of the «final parade» — that celebrated scene in which all the film's characters file past in a liberatory ring-dance — is a crescendo of joy that sweeps away all resistance.
The Suite from films by Nino Rota spans three decades of Italian cinema history, from neorealism to the Fellinian maturity, from postwar Italy to the economic boom and beyond. Each musical theme is the sonic document of an era: «La strada» (1954) belongs to the poor and poetic Italy of the early postwar period, «La dolce vita» and «8½» (1960 and 1963) tell of the economic miracle and its contradictions, «Amarcord» (1973) looks back with the nostalgia of one who has seen the world change.
The partnership between Rota and Fellini, begun in 1952 with «Lo sceicco bianco», is one of the most productive and mysterious in the history of cinema. The two worked together for over thirty years, creating an unmistakable sonic universe: Rota's music does not 'accompany' Fellini's films, it is an integral part of them, as colour is an integral part of a painting. Fellini often shot scenes listening to Rota's music on set, and Rota composed watching the images with the same naturalness as breathing.
«The Godfather» (1972) by Francis Ford Coppola brought Rota to worldwide fame outside Italy. The score, with its Sicilian theme of piercing melancholy, became one of the most recognisable pieces in cinema history. It was an irony of fate: Rota, who for thirty years had composed the music for Fellini's masterpieces without the international public knowing his name, became famous throughout the world thanks to an American film set in Sicily.
Italy in the 1950s to 1970s, the backdrop to these film scores, underwent an epochal transformation: from a rural and poor country to an industrial power, from the misery of the postwar period to the consumerism of the economic boom, from peasant culture to the society of the mass media. Italian cinema was the privileged witness of this transformation, and Rota was its musical bard: his melodies captured the soul of changing Italy with a precision and a poetry that no sociologist could have equalled.
The arrangement for clarinet and piano of these cinematographic themes restores them to the dimension of chamber music, the place from which Rota had started and which he had never truly abandoned. Stripped of images, dialogue and narrative context, the themes reveal their purely musical essence: melodies of a beauty that needs no visual support to move the listener, because they spring from that rare gift that Fellini recognised in Rota — the capacity to be 'naturally cinematic' even without cinema.
Sources: Wikipedia · Fondazione Nino Rota · Academy Awards
The Oscar denied and then granted — The score of The Godfather was initially nominated for the Oscar in 1973, but the nomination was withdrawn when it was discovered that the main theme resembled a piece Rota had written for the film Fortunella (1958). Rota made amends in 1975, winning the Oscar for The Godfather Part II. Fellini commented with his customary irony: «Nino recycles his melodies like a tailor recycles clothes: the result is always impeccably elegant».
Sources: Wikipedia · Fondazione Nino Rota · Academy Awards
Portrait — Public domain
Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, born in Salzburg in 1756, is the exemplary genius of Western music. A child prodigy, he was already playing for the courts of Europe at the age of six; at twelve he had composed his first opera. In only thirty-five years of life he produced more than six hundred works that define the perfection of classical form: symphonies, concertos, sonatas, quartets, operas that remain unsurpassed for melodic beauty and expressive depth.
Mozart's operas represent one of the absolute peaks of musical theatre. Don Giovanni (1787) and Le nozze di Figaro (1786), both to libretti by Lorenzo Da Ponte, together with Così fan tutte form the so-called «Da Ponte trilogy», three masterpieces in which comedy and drama are fused with a naturalness that no other composer has ever equalled.
From Don Giovanni, the catalogue of the protagonist's seductions and the arias of the women who surround him offer a fresco of the human soul caught between desire, revenge and forgiveness. From Le nozze di Figaro, the arias of Susanna and the Countess tell of conjugal love with a tenderness that still moves us today: the Countess's «Porgi amor» is one of the most poignant pages in the entire operatic repertoire, a muted lament that Mozart clothes in a melody of disarming simplicity.
We are in the Vienna of the 1780s, capital of the Habsburg Empire and musical centre of Europe. Emperor Joseph II, son of Maria Theresa, has launched an ambitious programme of Enlightenment reforms and founded the Nationalsingspiel, a German-language opera theatre. But it is Italian opera that dominates the Viennese stage, and Mozart — who arrived from Salzburg in 1781, having broken with the Prince-Archbishop Colloredo — is desperately seeking a librettist equal to his genius.
His encounter with Lorenzo Da Ponte, official poet of the imperial theatres from 1783, changes the history of opera. Le nozze di Figaro premières at the Burgtheater in Vienna on 1 May 1786: the opera, based on the comedy by Beaumarchais that had been banned in France for its subversive content, passes Viennese censorship thanks to Da Ponte's diplomatic skill in convincing Joseph II that the libretto had removed all politically dangerous content.
Don Giovanni premières at the Teatro degli Stati in Prague on 29 October 1787. Prague had welcomed Mozart as a star: the Nozze had enjoyed a resounding success there, far greater than in Vienna, and the impresario Bondini had commissioned a new opera from him. Mozart and Da Ponte work on Don Giovanni in feverish haste — legend has it that the overture was written the night before the première, with Constanze keeping her husband awake by telling him fairy tales.
These years mark the apogee of Viennese Classicism: Haydn is in the service of the Esterházy, Mozart is at the height of his creativity, and Vienna is the crossroads where the Italian, German and French musical traditions converge. But they are also years of pre-revolutionary ferment: the French Revolution will erupt in 1789, and the ideas of liberty and equality that Beaumarchais had put in Figaro's mouth — «Just because you are a great lord, you think yourself a great genius!» — are already circulating throughout Europe.
For Mozart, these are his last years of relative financial stability. After 1788, debts will accumulate, pupils will diminish, and his health will begin to decline. He will die in December 1791, aged thirty-five, leaving the Requiem unfinished and a catalogue of masterpieces that humanity has not yet finished exploring.
Sources: Wikipedia - Le nozze di Figaro · Wikipedia - Don Giovanni · Die Welt der Habsburger
Da Ponte, the Venetian from Ceneda — Lorenzo Da Ponte, the librettist of both operas, was born Emanuele Conegliano at Ceneda (now Vittorio Veneto) into a Jewish family, and took his name from the bishop who baptised him. After an adventurous life between Venice, Vienna and London, he ended his days as a professor of Italian at Columbia University in New York, where he died in 1838 at the age of eighty-nine.
Sources: Wikipedia - Don Giovanni · Wikipedia - Le nozze di Figaro
Portrait — Public domain
Giuseppe Verdi, born at Roncole di Busseto in 1813, is the composer who more than any other embodies the soul of Italy. His operas — Rigoletto, Il trovatore, La traviata, Aida, Otello, Falstaff — are not only masterpieces of musical theatre but fundamental chapters of Italian cultural and political history. His name became a symbol of the Risorgimento (the famous cry «Viva V.E.R.D.I.» — Vittorio Emanuele Re D'Italia), and his choruses — «Va, pensiero» from Nabucco, «Si ridesti il Leon di Castiglia» from Ernani — were the unofficial anthems of national unification.
Verdi transformed Italian opera from within: starting from the belcanto tradition of Rossini, Donizetti and Bellini, he built a dramatic language of ever-increasing power, psychological depth and theatrical effectiveness, culminating in the masterpieces of his old age — Otello and Falstaff, written when he was already past seventy. He died in Milan in 1901, and his funeral was attended by two hundred thousand people: an entire nation mourned its composer.
Rigoletto (1851) marks the beginning of the so-called «popular trilogy» of Verdi, together with Il Trovatore and La Traviata. Based on Victor Hugo's drama Le roi s'amuse, the opera tells the story of the court jester Rigoletto and his obsessive protection of his daughter Gilda, in a web of revenge and fatality that ends with one of the most tragic scenes in Italian melodrama.
«La donna è mobile», the Duke of Mantua's aria, is perhaps the most widely known Verdian melody in the world: an apparently light canzonetta that conceals a merciless cynicism. Verdi was so aware of the power of that melody that he kept it secret until the first performance at the Teatro La Fenice in Venice, fearing it would be whistled in the streets before the début.
On 11 March 1851, Rigoletto premières at the Teatro La Fenice in Venice. Italy is in the midst of the Risorgimento: just two years earlier, Venice had lived through the heroic resistance of the Republic of San Marco led by Daniele Manin, which ended in surrender to the Austrians in August 1849 after months of siege and cholera. La Fenice, an architectural jewel rebuilt after the fire of 1836, is one of the most prestigious theatres in Europe, but operates under the close surveillance of Austrian censorship.
Verdi has chosen as his subject Victor Hugo's Le roi s'amuse, a drama that in France had been banned after a single performance in 1832 for depicting a king — Francis I — as a libertine and moral assassin. Austrian censorship in Venice is equally severe: the king must become a duke, the court of France must be transformed into the imaginary one of Mantua, and every political reference must be eliminated. Verdi accepts the compromises on the libretto but does not yield an inch on the music and the dramatic structure.
1851 is a crucial year for Verdi: in less than two years, Rigoletto premières in Venice (March 1851), Il Trovatore in Rome (January 1853) and La Traviata again in Venice (March 1853) — the so-called «popular trilogy» that consecrates Verdi as the greatest living opera composer. These are three operas that break with the tradition of Italian melodrama: the protagonists are no longer noble heroes but a hunchback jester, a Gypsy troubadour and a consumptive courtesan.
Venice in 1851 is a wounded but vital city: under Austrian occupation, the theatre becomes the place where Italian national identity expresses itself with the greatest force. The applause for Verdi is not merely musical appreciation: it is a political act, a declaration of belonging. The famous acrostic «Viva V.E.R.D.I.» — Vittorio Emanuele Re D'Italia — is already circulating in the streets.
La Fenice, which had already hosted the premières of Rossini's Tancredi and Semiramide, Donizetti's Belisario and Bellini's I Capuleti e i Montecchi, adds with Rigoletto another chapter to its legendary history. The success is immediate and overwhelming: within a few months, «La donna è mobile» resounds in every corner of Italy.
Sources: Wikipedia - Rigoletto · Wikipedia - Teatro La Fenice · Wikipedia - Republic of San Marco
The best-kept secret in opera — On the evening of the première, Verdi handed the part of «La donna è mobile» to the tenor Raffaele Mirate only a few hours before the performance, making him swear not to sing or whistle it outside the theatre. The day after the première, all of Venice was already singing it.
Sources: Wikipedia - Rigoletto · Teatro La Fenice
Portrait — Public domain
Born at Eisenach in 1685, Johann Sebastian Bach is considered one of the greatest composers in the history of Western music. Organist, harpsichordist, violinist and choirmaster, he served as Kantor of the Thomaskirche in Leipzig for twenty-seven years, from 1723 until his death. His output comprises more than a thousand works encompassing all the musical genres of his time, from sacred music to instrumental concertos, from solo sonatas to large choral compositions.
Bach was an extraordinarily prolific and methodical musician. His catalogue includes cantatas, Passions, masses, concertos, sonatas, fugues and preludes that constitute an unparalleled monument in the history of music. His influence on Western music is immeasurable: from Mozart to Beethoven, from Brahms to Shostakovich, every great composer has engaged with his work.
The piece «Lasset uns mit Jesu ziehen» (Let us follow Jesus) is a sacred work by Bach connected to the Passion narrative, whose central theme is the invitation to follow Christ in suffering and sacrifice. The very title is an exhortation: «Let us be led with Jesus» — a call to the Sequela Christi that lies at the heart of Lutheran spirituality.
This Geistliches Lied (sacred song) from the Schemelli Gesangbuch (1736) is an intimate piece for solo voice and basso continuo that meditates on the meaning of the Passion for the believer: not a distant event in time, but a living, present experience that calls each person to share in Christ's suffering with faith and devotion. Bach builds music of great expressive intensity, in which the pain of the Passion is interwoven with the hope of Redemption. The melody, solemn and collected, has the simplicity of a Lutheran hymn of moving plainness.
Bach's Passion cantatas are at the heart of Lutheran liturgy, where the Lenten period and Holy Week were the culminating moment of the religious year. In Leipzig, where Bach served as Kantor from 1723 until his death, sacred music accompanied every moment of liturgical life, and the composer was called upon to produce new works for every occasion.
The theme of the Sequela Christi — following Jesus in suffering — was central to Lutheran theology in the eighteenth century. Luther himself had insisted on the personal participation of the believer in the Passion of Christ, not as a mere historical commemoration but as a transformative spiritual experience. Bach's cantatas translate this theology into music with a depth that no other composer has ever equalled.
Bach composed more than two hundred sacred cantatas during his twenty-seven years in Leipzig, at a pace that seems superhuman today: a new cantata every week, each lasting around twenty minutes, with parts for soloists, choir and orchestra. This immense corpus constitutes one of the grandest monuments in Western music, and its rediscovery in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries has profoundly influenced European musical culture.
Sources: Wikipedia - J.S. Bach · Bach Cantatas Website
A cantata for every Sunday — Bach composed cantatas at a prodigious rate: a new one every week, with rehearsals, copying of parts and direction of the performance. It is estimated that he composed around three hundred sacred cantatas in total, of which approximately two hundred have survived. The rest has been lost — a vertiginous thought, given the quality of the works we know.
Sources: Wikipedia - J.S. Bach · Bach Cantatas
Christoph von Weitzel (baritone) and Ulrich Pakusch (pianist and organist) are the two featured artists of this concert. Beyond their interpretive work, they have developed an original repertoire that includes arrangements and compositions of their own inspired by the tradition of the German Lied.
«Schläft ein Lied in allen Dingen» (A song sleeps in all things) is a Lied whose title takes up the celebrated line by Joseph von Eichendorff, the great poet of German Romanticism, from the poem «Wünschelrute» (Divining Rod): «Schläft ein Lied in allen Dingen, / Die da träumen fort und fort, / Und die Welt hebt an zu singen, / Triffst du nur das Zauberwort» — A song sleeps in all things that dream on and on, and the world begins to sing if only you find the magic word. The piece belongs to the tradition of the German Romantic Lied, one of the most intimate and delicate genres in the vocal repertoire.
The piece bears witness to the richness of the Lied tradition beyond the most celebrated names: thousands of Lieder were composed throughout the nineteenth century by musicians who today survive only in libraries and archives, but who in their own time enjoyed a popularity and appreciation that was by no means negligible. The vocal recital offers the precious opportunity to rediscover these forgotten gems.
Nineteenth-century Germany witnesses an extraordinary flowering of domestic musical culture. The Lied — the art song for voice and piano on a poetic text — is not merely a musical genre: it is a social practice that permeates the daily life of the German middle classes. Every self-respecting drawing room possesses a piano, and the ability to sing or accompany Lieder is as fundamental a social skill as conversation.
This phenomenon has deep roots in German Protestant culture, where choral singing and domestic music-making are an integral part of education. Hausmusik — music made at home, among family and friends — is the connective tissue of German cultural life, long before public concert halls become the norm. Composers such as Schubert, Schumann and Brahms write their Lieder with this intimate context in mind, not the concert hall.
Alongside the great names, thousands of «minor» composers — Kapellmeister, organists, music teachers — produce Lieder that are published in musical journals, thematic collections and albums for domestic use. Friedrich von Weitzel and Richard Pakusch belong to this vast galaxy of musicians whose contribution to the German Lied tradition has been essential but is today almost completely forgotten.
The lullaby (Wiegenlied) occupies a special place in this tradition: from Brahms's celebrated «Guten Abend, gut' Nacht» to the innumerable lullabies by lesser-known composers, the genre represents the most intimate meeting point between music and daily life. «Schläft ein Lied in allen Dingen» inscribes itself in this tradition with the delicacy of a nocturnal whisper.
It is important to remember that this domestic musical culture was a predominantly bourgeois phenomenon: the working class and peasants had their own popular musical traditions, but the art Lied was a product and a symbol of the Bildungsbürgertum, the educated German middle class that found in music, literature and philosophy the pillars of its own identity.
Sources: Wikipedia - Lied · Wikipedia - Hausmusik
The Lied as a domestic practice — In nineteenth-century Germany, singing Lieder with piano accompaniment was a fundamental social skill, on a par with conversation and dancing. Every middle-class family owned collections of Lieder, and domestic musical evenings (Hausmusik) were the principal entertainment before the advent of the gramophone.
Sources: Wikipedia - Lied
Portrait — Public domain
Robert Schumann was one of the greatest composers of German Romanticism, a central figure in the history of the Lied and of piano music. Born in Zwickau in Saxony, the son of a bookseller and publisher, he grew up steeped in literature — and the written word remained his point of reference throughout his life. He founded and edited the «Neue Zeitschrift für Musik», one of the most influential musical journals of the nineteenth century, through which he campaigned for «new music» against virtuosity as an end in itself.
His love story with Clara Wieck — a virtuoso pianist and composer in her own right, already present in the programme of the Fanny Mendelssohn Festival — is one of the most celebrated and tormented in the history of music. Clara's father opposed the marriage by every means, forcing the two young people into a long legal battle that ended with their wedding in 1840, the day before Clara's twenty-first birthday. That year, in an explosion of creative happiness, Schumann composed more than a hundred and forty Lieder.
His final years were marked by an increasingly severe mental illness: in 1854, after an attempt to take his own life by throwing himself into the Rhine, he was admitted to a psychiatric hospital at Endenich, near Bonn, where he died two years later at only forty-six years of age.
«Frühlingsfahrt» (Spring Journey), from Op. 45, is a Lied to a text by Joseph von Eichendorff, Schumann's favourite poet. The piece tells the story of two companions who set out together, full of hope, on a spring journey: one will find happiness, the other will be lost «among crags and crevices» in an endless storm. It is a powerful allegory of the Romantic destiny: the same spring that for one is a promise of joy is for the other a portent of ruin.
Schumann loved Eichendorff because no other poet could evoke with such intensity that blend of enchantment and melancholy that is the very essence of German Romanticism: nature as a mirror of the soul, the journey as a metaphor for life, spring as the illusion of eternity. In this Lied, the music faithfully follows the two diverging paths of the narrative, passing from an almost ingenuous luminosity to a dark and anguished drama.
Leipzig, 1840: Robert Schumann is thirty years old and on the verge of crowning the dream of his life. After a legal battle lasting years against Friedrich Wieck — Clara's father, who opposes by every means the marriage of his daughter to a penniless composer with an uncertain career — the Leipzig tribunal has finally ruled in favour of the two young people. On 12 September 1840, the day before Clara's twenty-first birthday, Robert and Clara marry in the church at Schönefeld.
That year, in an explosion of creative happiness without precedent in the history of music, Schumann composes around one hundred and thirty-eight Lieder — the so-called «Liederjahr», the year of Lieder. It is as if the joy of the imminent wedding had opened a floodgate: masterpieces follow one another at a vertiginous pace. Dichterliebe to Heine's texts, the Liederkreis Op. 39 to Eichendorff's texts, and Frauenliebe und -leben to Chamisso's texts all come into being.
Leipzig is at this time the musical capital of Germany: the Gewandhaus hosts one of Europe's most celebrated orchestras, directed by Felix Mendelssohn from 1835. Schumann founded the «Neue Zeitschrift für Musik» there in 1834, a journal through which he campaigns for «new Romantic music» against empty virtuosity and academic routine. The city attracts musicians from all over Europe: Chopin, Liszt and Berlioz perform there regularly.
The «Frühlingsfahrt» on Eichendorff's text is a typical product of this period: a Lied that tells of the journey as a metaphor for life, with two destinies that diverge — one towards the light, the other towards darkness. It is impossible not to read in this allegory a reflection of Schumann's own life: the spring of 1840, a year of supreme happiness, is also the prelude to an autumn that will come too soon.
Germany in 1840 is in ferment: the Romantic movement has transformed literature, philosophy and music, and nationalist and liberal ideas are paving the way for the uprisings of 1848. Eichendorff's poetry — with its wanderers, its enchanted forests, its moonlit nights — embodies the purest soul of German Romanticism, the one that seeks in nature the mirror of inwardness.
Sources: Wikipedia - Robert Schumann · Wikipedia - Clara Schumann · Oxford Lieder
The year of Lieder — In 1840, the so-called «Liederjahr», Schumann composed more than a hundred and forty Lieder in a single year, including the cycles Dichterliebe, Frauenliebe und -leben and the Liederkreis Op. 39 to Eichendorff's texts. It was as if the happiness of the impending marriage to Clara had opened an irrepressible melodic vein.
Sources: Wikipedia - Robert Schumann · Oxford Lieder
Portrait — Public domain
Richard Wagner, born in Leipzig in the same year as Verdi, was the composer who more than any other transformed European musical theatre. His conception of the «Gesamtkunstwerk» — the total work of art that fuses music, poetry, theatre and the visual arts — redefined not only opera but the entire aesthetic of the second half of the nineteenth century. He built a theatre tailor-made for his works at Bayreuth, where a festival dedicated to him is still celebrated every summer.
A titanic and controversial figure, Wagner was at the same time a revolutionary genius and a man with profoundly objectionable traits: megalomaniacal, perpetually in debt, capable of betraying friends and benefactors without the slightest remorse. His anti-Semitic writings cast a dark shadow over his legacy, rendered still more complex by the appropriation made of it by the Nazi regime. Yet his music remains among the most powerful and visionary ever conceived.
The «Lied an den Abendstern» (Song to the Evening Star), also known as «O du mein holder Abendstern», is Wolfram's aria from the third act of Tannhäuser (1845). Wolfram, the poet-knight who loves Elisabeth in silence, intones this song to the evening star — Venus, the very goddess who seduced his rival Tannhäuser — asking her to watch over Elisabeth's soul as she ascends to heaven.
It is one of the most beautiful baritone arias in the entire operatic repertoire: a moment of contemplative stillness in an opera otherwise coursed through with violent tensions between the sacred and the profane, between the carnal love of the Venusberg and the spiritual love of Elisabeth. The melody, accompanied by the harp, has an almost Lied-like sweetness that contrasts with the powerful orchestral language of the rest of the opera.
Dresden, 19 October 1845: Tannhäuser und der Sängerkrieg auf Wartburg premières at the Königliches Hoftheater, the fifth opera by Richard Wagner, who holds the position of royal Kapellmeister at the court of Saxony. Wagner is thirty-two years old and already an established composer following the successes of Rienzi (1842) and Der fliegende Holländer (1843), but Tannhäuser represents a decisive qualitative leap towards what will become his vision of the music drama.
The Dresden of the 1840s is one of Germany's cultural capitals, home to a first-rate orchestra and a prestigious operatic tradition. But it is also a city riven by political tensions: the liberal and nationalist movements that course through the entire German Confederation will reach their culmination in the revolutionary upheavals of 1848–49, in which Wagner will take an active part, fighting on the barricades alongside the Russian anarchist Mikhail Bakunin.
The subject of Tannhäuser draws on the medieval German legend of the singers' contest at Wartburg and the myth of the Venusberg, the mountain where the goddess Venus holds mortals prisoner with the pleasures of the flesh. Wagner fuses these two legends into a drama about the tension between sacred and profane love, between spirit and the senses — a theme that will obsess his entire output, from Lohengrin to Parsifal.
The «Lied an den Abendstern» is the most intimate moment of the opera: Wolfram von Eschenbach, the poet-knight who silently loves Elisabeth, sings to the evening star asking her to escort the soul of the beloved woman towards heaven. It is an aria that seems to belong to another era — closer to the Schubertian Lied than to Wagnerian drama — and precisely for this reason it strikes with particular emotional force in the context of an opera otherwise traversed by titanic conflicts.
1845 is also the year in which Fanny Mendelssohn composes her only Lied cycle published in her lifetime, Op. 1: two musical worlds — that of the intimate Berlin drawing room and that of the grand theatre of Dresden — coexisting in the same Germany, the same language, the same year.
Sources: Wikipedia - Tannhäuser · Wikipedia - Richard Wagner · Bayreuther Festspiele
The three versions of Tannhäuser — Wagner was never satisfied with Tannhäuser and rewrote it several times. The «Paris version» of 1861, with an enormously expanded Venusberg ballet, provoked one of the most sensational scandals in operatic history: the members of the Jockey Club, who were in the habit of arriving late to the theatre after dinner, booed furiously because the ballet was at the beginning of the opera rather than in the second act, when they would have arrived.
Sources: Wikipedia - Tannhäuser · Bayreuther Festspiele
Portrait — Public domain
Franz Schubert is the father of the Romantic Lied, the composer who elevated the German art song to one of the highest forms of musical expression. In a tragically brief life — he died at thirty-one, probably of typhoid fever — he composed more than six hundred Lieder, as well as symphonies, chamber music, piano sonatas and theatrical works. His ability to translate into music every nuance of a poetic text remains unsurpassed.
Schubert spent almost all his life in Vienna, surrounded by a circle of devoted friends who organised the celebrated «Schubertiaden», domestic musical evenings entirely dedicated to his music. He never knew the public success he deserved: many of his greatest works — including the «Unfinished» Symphony and the great Lied cycles — were performed for the first time only after his death.
The «Lied des Schiffers» (The Boatman's Song) belongs to that vast body of Schubert's output linked to the theme of water, travel and wandering that runs through his entire work like a thread — from Die schöne Müllerin (The Beautiful Miller's Wife), where the brook is the confidant and ultimately the tomb of the protagonist, to the Winterreise (Winter Journey), where the frozen river reflects the inner desolation of the wanderer.
Schubert's boatman is not a simple water worker: he is a Romantic figure who embodies the solitude of man before the immensity of nature. His song is at once joy at the freedom of open water and melancholy for the distance from land, from loved ones, from stability. Schubert translates this dual feeling into a melody that sways like the waves themselves, accompanied by a piano that imitates the motion of the boat upon the water.
Vienna in the 1820s is the city of the Congress and of the Restoration, governed with a firm hand by Chancellor Metternich. After the fall of Napoleon (1815), Austria has returned to being the dominant power of central Europe, but the price of stability is a pervasive censorship and a police surveillance that stifle every form of political dissent. It is the era of Biedermeier: the middle classes, excluded from political life, retreat into the private sphere, into the family, the home — and music.
In this context the phenomenon of the Schubertiaden arises — the domestic musical evenings entirely dedicated to the music of Franz Schubert. These are not public concerts: they are gatherings of friends in private drawing rooms, where music is listened to, poetry is read, conversation flows and wine is drunk. Schubert, shy and ill-suited to public life, finds in these evenings his natural environment: a circle of devoted friends who support, encourage and love him.
Schubert knows no commercial success: unlike Beethoven, who lives in the same Vienna and enjoys international fame, Schubert publishes little, earns less and remains unknown outside his own circle. And yet his output is immense: more than six hundred Lieder, nine symphonies, chamber music, piano sonatas, theatrical works. Most of these will be discovered and published only after his death.
The «Lied des Schiffers» belongs to that vast body of Schubert's work connected to the theme of water and travel that reflects one of the obsessions of German Romanticism: the Wanderer, who seeks without finding, who walks without aim, who in perpetual motion expresses the restlessness of the modern soul. From the Wanderer D 489 to the Winterreise, Schubert has given this figure an unforgettable musical voice.
Schubert dies in November 1828, at thirty-one years of age, probably of typhoid fever (although the syphilis contracted years earlier had already undermined his health). He is buried a few steps from Beethoven's grave, Beethoven having died barely twenty months before. Only in 1867, when the critic George Grove and the composer Arthur Sullivan discover in Vienna a trunk full of forgotten manuscripts, does the world begin to realise the vastness of his genius.
Sources: Wikipedia - Franz Schubert · Wikipedia - Biedermeier · Schubert Online
The Schubertiaden — The musical evenings organised by Schubert's friends were intimate events, held in private drawing rooms, where the composer would present his latest creations. There was no entrance ticket, no paying audience: only friends, wine and music. They were documented in celebrated watercolours by his friend Moritz von Schwind, which have left us the image of an era in which music was still, above all, an act of sharing.
Sources: Wikipedia - Franz Schubert · Schubert Online
Portrait — Public domain
Josh Groban, born in Los Angeles in 1981, is an American singer, actor and producer endowed with a baritone voice of extraordinary power and beauty. Discovered at a very young age by producer David Foster, who had him sing as Andrea Bocelli's stand-in at a Grammy Awards rehearsal in 1999, Groban has become one of the best-selling artists of the twenty-first century, with more than thirty million records sold worldwide.
His repertoire ranges from pop to classical music, from opera to the singer-songwriter tradition, in an eclecticism that has won him a vast and wide-ranging audience. His voice, capable of passing from the most intimate pianissimo to the most overwhelming fortissimo, has made celebrated pieces that have become firmly established in the contemporary concert repertoire.
«You Raise Me Up» is a piece composed in 2001 by the Norwegian-Irish duo Secret Garden (Rolf Løvland and Fionnuala Sherry), with a text by Brendan Graham. Originally published on the album Once in a Red Moon, the piece reached worldwide fame in Josh Groban's 2003 version, becoming one of the most performed songs on solemn occasions, ceremonies and concerts around the world.
The melody is inspired by «Londonderry Air», the celebrated traditional Irish air also known as «Danny Boy». The text, of a disarming simplicity, speaks of the strength given to us by those who love and sustain us: «You raise me up, so I can stand on mountains». It is a hymn of gratitude that transcends all cultural and religious boundaries.
«You Raise Me Up» was born in 2001 and reached worldwide fame in 2003, in an America profoundly marked by the attacks of 11 September 2001. The collapse of the Twin Towers had not only changed the world's geopolitics: it had transformed the emotional landscape of an entire nation, creating a collective need for comfort, hope and solidarity that music was called upon to meet.
The original piece is the work of the duo Secret Garden — Norwegian composer Rolf Løvland and Irish violinist Fionnuala Sherry — published on the album Once in a Red Moon (2001). But it is Josh Groban's 2003 version that transforms it into a global phenomenon. Groban, discovered very young by producer David Foster, embodies a new type of artist: classically trained but commercially accessible, capable of filling arenas with a repertoire that mixes pop, classical and spiritual.
Post-9/11 America seeks in music a refuge and a guide: churches fill up, benefit concerts multiply, and songs like «You Raise Me Up» become unofficial anthems of national resilience. The text — «When I am down and, oh, my soul, so weary... you raise me up, so I can stand on mountains» — speaks to anyone who has been through a moment of crisis and has found in someone the strength to rise again.
The melody, inspired by «Londonderry Air» — the traditional Irish air also known as «Danny Boy» — draws on a Celtic musical tradition that has already given the world some of the most moving melodies in popular music. Brendan Graham, the Irish lyricist, has written a text that transcends all denominational boundaries: the «you» who «raises me up» can be God, a parent, a friend, a lover — anyone who has given us the strength to carry on.
With more than a hundred and fifty recorded versions in dozens of languages, «You Raise Me Up» has become one of the most covered pieces of the twenty-first century, performed at funerals, weddings, graduation ceremonies and benefit concerts around the world: a universal song that demonstrates how simplicity, when it is genuine, has the power to touch the hearts of millions.
Sources: Wikipedia - You Raise Me Up · Wikipedia - Josh Groban · Wikipedia - Secret Garden
The most covered piece of the twenty-first century — «You Raise Me Up» has been recorded in more than a hundred and fifty different versions, in dozens of languages, by artists of every musical genre: from country to gospel, from Korean pop to classical music. Groban's version alone has sold more than five million copies.
Sources: Wikipedia - You Raise Me Up · Wikipedia - Josh Groban
Frank Sinatra, born in Hoboken, New Jersey, to a Sicilian father (from Lercara Friddi) and a Ligurian mother (from Lumarzo, near Genoa), was the greatest interpreter of the American popular song of the twentieth century. Nicknamed «The Voice» and «Ol' Blue Eyes», Sinatra traversed half a century of American popular music with an unmistakable voice, a phrasing of unique refinement and a charisma that defined an entire era. He was also a successful actor, winner of the Academy Award for Best Supporting Actor for From Here to Eternity (1953).
His career knew two phases: the young crooner of the forties who made teenagers swoon, and the mature Sinatra of the fifties and sixties, nocturnal and melancholy voice of the great orchestras, leader of the legendary Rat Pack alongside Dean Martin and Sammy Davis Jr. His interpretive style — every word chiselled, every pause calculated, every note laden with experience — has influenced generations of singers.
«My Way» is the testament-song of Frank Sinatra, published in 1969 and become his most iconic piece. But few people know that the original is a French chanson: «Comme d'habitude» (As Usual), composed in 1967 by Claude François, Jacques Revaux and Gilles Thibaut, with a completely different text that tells of the routine of a couple in crisis. It was Paul Anka, a Canadian singer-songwriter of Lebanese origin, who acquired the rights to the melody and wrote a new text in English, transforming a melancholy French love song into a monumental hymn to individualism and resilience.
«And now, the end is near, and so I face the final curtain» — these words, sung by Sinatra with the mastery of his fifty-three years, became the manifesto of a man who looks back on his own life without regrets. The song is today one of the most performed at funerals throughout the English-speaking world, but also at karaoke venues across the planet: a paradox that Sinatra would have appreciated.
1969: Frank Sinatra is fifty-three years old and feels that his era is coming to an end. The music world has been swept away by rock 'n' roll, the Beatles, Bob Dylan and Woodstock. The tuxedo-clad crooner who sings with a big band seems a relic from another age. Sinatra, who has dominated American music for a quarter of a century, seeks a testament-song, a piece that sums up an entire life.
He finds it in France, in the melody of a chanson written two years earlier by Claude François — one of the most popular singers in France in the sixties — Jacques Revaux and Gilles Thibaut. «Comme d'habitude» (As Usual) tells of the grey routine of a couple in crisis: «I get up, I stretch, I pretend nothing is wrong, as usual». It is a melancholy and intimate piece, very far from the monumental hymn it will become.
Paul Anka, a Canadian singer-songwriter of Lebanese origin who has already written hits such as «Diana» and «Put Your Head on My Shoulder», acquires the rights to the melody during a trip to Paris and writes an entirely new text in a single night, thinking explicitly of Sinatra. «And now, the end is near»: the text is a manifesto of American individualism, a man who looks back on his own life without regrets, proud to have lived it «his way».
America in 1969 is a torn country: the Vietnam War divides the nation, the civil rights movement has lost its leaders (Martin Luther King and Robert Kennedy were assassinated the previous year), the youth counterculture challenges every convention. In this context, «My Way» becomes the anthem of a generation that no longer recognises itself in a changing world: not a song of revolt, but of individual dignity, of a refusal to feel regret.
Sinatra himself will have an ambivalent relationship with the song: he will call it «the piece that made me rich» but also «a presumptuous and self-satisfied song». He will sing it for the last time in 1994, during a tour of Japan, with a voice now cracked by age but with an intensity that no other interpreter has ever equalled. Today «My Way» is one of the most performed songs at funerals throughout the English-speaking world — and at karaoke venues across the planet.
Sources: Wikipedia - My Way · Wikipedia - Frank Sinatra · Wikipedia - Comme d'habitude
From Claude François to Frank Sinatra — Claude François, the author of the French original, died tragically in 1978, electrocuted in his bath while trying to straighten a light bulb. He never knew that the melody of «Comme d'habitude», which he considered a minor piece, would become in Sinatra's version one of the most famous songs in history. Paul Anka recounts that he wrote the English text in a single night, thinking explicitly of Sinatra: «Every word is written for him, for his voice, for his life».
Sources: Wikipedia - My Way · Wikipedia - Frank Sinatra · Wikipedia - Comme d'habitude
Portrait — Public domain
Paul Gerhardt (1607–1676) is considered the greatest hymn-writer in the German Lutheran tradition after Martin Luther himself. Born at Gräfenhainichen in Saxony, he studied theology at Wittenberg — the city of the Reformation — and became a pastor in Berlin and later in Lübben, in Lower Lusatia. His life was marked by devastating personal tragedies: he lost four of his five children in infancy and his wife shortly afterwards, in an era blighted by the Thirty Years' War and its consequences.
Despite this, his hymns are pervaded by a luminous joy and an unshakeable trust in divine goodness. Gerhardt wrote more than a hundred and twenty chorales, many of which are still sung today in Protestant churches throughout the world. Bach set several of them to music in his cantatas and Passions: Gerhardt's chorale «O Haupt voll Blut und Wunden» appears five times in the St Matthew Passion.
«Geh aus, mein Herz, und suche Freud» (Go forth, my heart, and seek delight) is one of the most beloved and most sung hymns in the German-speaking world. Written by Paul Gerhardt in 1653 and published in the collection Praxis Pietatis Melica, the text is a hymn to the beauty of creation in summer: the poet invites his heart to go outdoors and contemplate the gifts of nature — the flowering gardens, the fruit-laden trees, the larks in the sky, the brooks flowing through the meadows — as visible signs of divine grace.
The hymn unfolds over fifteen stanzas that move from the observation of summer nature to spiritual meditation: from the beauty of the created world, Gerhardt ascends to the beauty of the Creator, in a movement typical of Lutheran piety that sees in nature a reflection of God's love. The traditional melody, of a simplicity that makes it immediately singable, has entered the collective heritage of German culture to the point of being known even by those who do not attend church.
«Geh aus, mein Herz» was written in 1653, five years after the Peace of Westphalia (1648) that brought the Thirty Years' War to an end — the most devastating conflict Europe had known before the World Wars. Germany had been the principal theatre of war: it is estimated that a third of the German population perished through battles, epidemics and famines. Entire regions were depopulated, towns and villages reduced to ashes.
In this context of destruction and mourning, Gerhardt's hymn acquires a profound significance: to sing the beauty of summer, the joy of flowers and birds, after thirty years of war and death, is an act of faith and spiritual resistance. Gerhardt himself had lived through the war from childhood — he was born in 1607, nine years before the conflict began — and knew its horrors. And yet his hymns bear no trace of despair: they are permeated by a trust in divine goodness that is all the more moving the more one knows the context in which they were born.
The Lutheran chorale tradition, to which this hymn belongs, is one of the pillars of German musical culture. Luther himself was a passionate musician and believed firmly in the power of music as an instrument of faith. Lutheran chorales — simple melodies that the congregation could sing together — became the foundation upon which Bach, a century later, would build his greatest sacred works.
Sources: Wikipedia (DE) — Geh aus, mein Herz · Wikipedia (DE) — Paul Gerhardt
A hymn through the centuries — «Geh aus, mein Herz» is today one of the best-known songs in Germany, sung not only in churches but also in schools, popular festivals and choral gatherings. A survey by the German Evangelical Church ranked it among the five most beloved hymns among the population. Its popularity transcends denominational boundaries: even German Catholics know and sing it.
Gerhardt and Bach — Although the two never met (Gerhardt died nine years before Bach was born), Gerhardt's poetic legacy is deeply intertwined with Bach's music. The chorale «O Haupt voll Blut und Wunden», to a text by Gerhardt, appears five times in the St Matthew Passion, and is perhaps the most moving moment of the entire work.
Sources: Wikipedia (DE) — Paul Gerhardt · Wikipedia (DE) — Geh aus, mein Herz
Portrait — Public domain
Moritz Moszkowski, born in Breslau (today Wrocław, in Poland) in 1854 into a family of Polish origin, was one of the most celebrated and most performed pianists and composers of his era — and one of the most forgotten by ours. He studied in Dresden and Berlin, where he rapidly became a star of the international concert circuit. His talent was recognised by the greatest pianists of the age.
Having moved to Paris in 1897, Moszkowski spent the last twenty-eight years of his life in an increasingly bitter decline: the First World War deprived him of his investments in German securities, his wife left him, his daughter died very young, and his music — once omnipresent in concert programmes — was progressively set aside as «too agreeable» by the champions of the new music. He died in poverty in 1925. Paderewski, Rachmaninov and other colleagues had organised a benefit concert to help him, but the proceeds arrived too late.
The 5 Spanish Dances Op. 12 for piano four hands (1876) are Moszkowski's masterpiece and the work that made him famous throughout Europe. Composed when he was only twenty-two years old, these dances immediately captivated audiences with their irresistible rhythmic and melodic charm, to the point that they were transcribed for every possible instrumental combination: orchestra, violin and piano, two pianos, guitar.
Moszkowski never visited Spain: his Spain is the one imagined in the Parisian and Berlin drawing rooms, a land of passion, colour and rhythm filtered through the sensibility of a Romantic pianist from Central Europe. Yet the dances possess a vitality and rhythmic authenticity that make them convincing to this day. The first dance, in C major, is a sweeping Allegro brioso; the second, in G minor, carries a melancholy reminiscent of the seguiriya flamenca; the fifth, in D major, closes the cycle with infectious energy.
Berlin, 1876: the young Moritz Moszkowski, twenty-two years old, publishes his 5 Spanish Dances for piano four hands and conquers Europe. Germany has just been unified under Bismarck's leadership (1871), and Berlin is transforming from a Prussian capital into an imperial metropolis. The city's musical life is in full expansion: concert halls, conservatoires, music publishers and an ever-larger, ever-more-passionate bourgeois audience create a market for high-quality salon music.
The Spanish Dances fit into a fashion that swept all of Europe in the second half of the nineteenth century: musical exoticism, the fascination with «other» cultures — Spain, Hungary, Russia, the Orient — filtered through Romantic sensibility. Spain in particular exerted an irresistible fascination on composers from Central and Northern Europe: Bizet had just triumphed with Carmen (1875), and musical «Hispanism» would become one of the most fertile currents in European music, from Chabrier to Rimsky-Korsakov, from Ravel to De Falla.
Moszkowski would never visit Spain: his is an imagined Spain, reconstructed from the bolero, fandango and seguidilla rhythms circulating in European drawing rooms. But this «second-hand» Spain has a vitality and charm that captivate audiences: the Dances are transcribed for every possible instrumental combination and become one of the most performed works of the era.
1876 is also the year in which Wagner inaugurates the Bayreuth Festival with the first complete performance of the Ring of the Nibelung, and in which Brahms completes his First Symphony after twenty years of work. Alongside these monuments, Moszkowski's music represents another face of nineteenth-century musical culture: that of pleasure, elegance and brilliance — qualities that twentieth-century criticism tended to undervalue but which audiences have never stopped loving.
Moszkowski's fate is emblematic of the cruelties of music history: celebrated in his lifetime, forgotten after his death. The First World War, changing tastes, the rise of the avant-gardes — everything conspired to erase from memory a composer whose talent was recognised by the greatest pianists of his age and who for twenty years was performed more often than Brahms.
Sources: Wikipedia - Moszkowski · Wikipedia - German Empire · IMSLP
More famous than Brahms — In the years 1880–1900, Moszkowski's works were among the most performed in European concert programmes. The great pianist Ignacy Jan Paderewski wrote: «After Chopin, Moszkowski is the composer who best understands the piano». History has reversed this judgement, but the Spanish Dances continue to demonstrate that Paderewski was not entirely wrong.
Sources: Wikipedia - Moszkowski · IMSLP
Portrait — Public domain
Johannes Brahms, born in Hamburg in 1833, is one of the three pillars of nineteenth-century German music alongside Bach and Beethoven — the «three Bs» of the Germanic musical tradition. The son of a double-bass player who performed in the taverns of Hamburg's harbour, the young Johannes earned his living as a pianist in those same disreputable establishments in the Sankt Pauli district, an experience that profoundly marked his withdrawn character and his view of the world.
It was Robert Schumann who launched him into the musical world with a celebrated 1853 article in the «Neue Zeitschrift für Musik», entitled «New Paths», in which he hailed the twenty-year-old Brahms as a genius destined to «express in ideal fashion the spirit of the age». Schumann's premature death in 1856 left Brahms with a weighty inheritance: the young composer took care of Clara Schumann and her eight children, and the relationship between the two — made of devotion, restrained love, respect and complicity — remained one of the most intense and mysterious bonds in the history of music.
Brahms settled in Vienna in 1862 and remained there until his death. A confirmed bachelor, gruff and ironic, he concealed beneath a rough exterior a profoundly sensitive nature. His music unites the formal rigour of the Classical tradition with a warmly Romantic emotional depth: it is music that thinks and feels simultaneously, with an intensity that has no equal.
The Hungarian Dances (Ungarische Tänze) were published in four volumes between 1869 and 1880, originally for piano four hands. There are twenty-one dances in all, and they represent Brahms's most popular collection — the one that secured him commercial success and fame with the wider public. Brahms modestly described them as «arrangements» of Gypsy melodies rather than original compositions, but in reality his creative intervention was decisive in transforming folk material into pianistic masterpieces.
The tradition of Hungarian music exerted an irresistible fascination on German and Austrian composers: Haydn, Beethoven and Schubert had already drawn on this repertoire. Brahms came to know it as a young man when he accompanied the Hungarian violinist Eduard Reményi at the piano during his concerts. The Hungarian Dances capture the essence of the «verbunkos» style — the recruiting music of the Magyar soldiers — with its violent contrasts between languid slowness and vertiginous speed, between melancholy and euphoria.
Vienna, 1869: Johannes Brahms publishes the first two volumes of the Hungarian Dances for piano four hands. The success is immediate and overwhelming — nothing that Brahms has written so far has reached so wide an audience. Vienna, where Brahms settled in 1862, is the musical capital of the world: Bruckner and Johann Strauss the younger live and work here, and the entire Austro-German musical tradition converges on the city.
The fascination with Hungarian music has deep roots in Habsburg culture. Hungary has been part of the Empire for centuries, and the music of the «Gypsies» — the Romani bands who play in the cafés and inns of Budapest and Hungarian cities — exerts an irresistible fascination on Viennese composers. Haydn in his symphonies and Beethoven in his overtures had already drawn on this repertoire; Schubert had absorbed its rhythms; but it is Brahms who transforms the folk material into pianistic masterpieces of universal scope.
Brahms had come to know Hungarian music as a young man, when he accompanied the violinist Eduard Reményi at the piano during their touring concerts. It was during those youthful travels — in 1853 — that Brahms also met Joseph Joachim, the great Hungarian violinist who became his closest friend, and through Joachim came to know Robert and Clara Schumann, changing the course of his life for ever.
The Hungarian Dances capture the «verbunkos» style, the recruiting music of the Magyar soldiers, characterised by dramatic contrasts between languid slowness (lassú) and vertiginous speed (friska), between melancholy and euphoria. Brahms, with his characteristic caution, presents them as «arrangements» rather than original compositions — a distinction that would prove decisive when accusations of plagiarism arrived.
1869 is a turning-point year for the Habsburg Empire: the Austro-Hungarian Compromise of 1867 has created the Dual Monarchy, granting Hungary partial autonomy. Hungarian music, formerly exotic folklore, becomes the expression of a recognised national identity — and Brahms's Dances, paradoxically, help spread throughout the world an image of Magyar culture that the Hungarians themselves claim with pride.
Sources: Wikipedia - Hungarian Dances · Wikipedia - Brahms · Wikipedia - Austro-Hungarian Compromise
The plagiarism lawsuit — The violinist Reményi publicly accused Brahms of having «stolen» the Hungarian melodies he had taught him during their youthful concerts together. But Brahms, who had prudently presented the dances as «arrangements» rather than original compositions, was legally unassailable. Another Hungarian musician, Béla Kéler, publicly claimed authorship of the melody of Dance No. 5, which was indeed based on one of his compositions, but Brahms emerged without financial damage because the copyright on «arrangements» differed from that on «original compositions».
Sources: Wikipedia - Hungarian Dances · Wikipedia - Brahms
Portrait — Public domain
Pëtr Il'ič Čajkovskij is the greatest Russian composer of the nineteenth century and perhaps the most beloved by audiences worldwide. Born in Votkinsk, in the Urals, into a minor noble family, he abandoned a career at the Ministry of Justice to devote himself to music, graduating from the St Petersburg Conservatoire in 1865. His life was marked by a homosexuality lived with torment in a society that condemned it without appeal, and by a brief and disastrous marriage to Antonina Miliukova in 1877, which ended after a few weeks with a suicide attempt.
For thirteen years (1877–1890), Čajkovskij was financially supported by the Baroness Nadežda von Meck, an extremely wealthy widow with whom he maintained an intense epistolary correspondence on condition that they never meet in person. This singular arrangement allowed him to devote himself entirely to composition, producing a catalogue of masterpieces ranging from symphonies to concertos, from chamber music to opera, from ballet to sacred music.
He died in St Petersburg in 1893, officially of cholera, but the circumstances of his death remain shrouded in mystery and continue to fuel lively debate among historians.
The three great ballets of Čajkovskij — Swan Lake (1877), The Sleeping Beauty (1890) and The Nutcracker (1892) — redefined classical ballet, elevating it from mere court entertainment to an autonomous art form in which the music is no longer the handmaiden of choreography but its beating heart.
Swan Lake, in the reduction for piano four hands, reveals the extraordinary harmonic and contrapuntal richness of the score, often masked by orchestral splendour: the celebrated theme of the white swan Odette, with its melodic line of infinite melancholy, and the dance of the cygnets acquire in the piano version an almost chamber-like intimacy that enhances their beauty.
The Nutcracker, composed on a subject drawn from a story by E.T.A. Hoffmann, is the Christmas ballet par excellence. The suite — from the March to the Dance of the Sugar Plum Fairy, from the Waltz of the Flowers to the Russian Dance — is a kaleidoscope of tonal colours that on piano four hands becomes a virtuosic journey through the wonders of the Kingdom of Sweets.
St Petersburg, second half of the nineteenth century: imperial Russia is experiencing a season of extraordinary cultural flowering. Tsar Alexander II abolished serfdom in 1861 and initiated a series of reforms that modernise the country, while Russian literature — Dostoevsky, Tolstoy, Turgenev, Chekhov — reaches absolute heights. Russian music too is living a golden age: the «Mighty Five» (Balakirev, Mussorgsky, Rimsky-Korsakov, Borodin, Cui) seeks a national path for art music, whilst Čajkovskij represents the more cosmopolitan and Romantic soul of the Russian tradition.
Swan Lake premieres at the Bolshoi Theatre in Moscow in 1877, in a disastrous production that almost kills the work at birth. But Čajkovskij has already revolutionised ballet: before him, music for dance was considered a «minor» genre, entrusted to specialist composers of modest talent. Čajkovskij brings to it the same symphonic depth, the same harmonic richness and the same emotional intensity as his symphonies and concertos.
The Nutcracker arrives fifteen years later, in 1892, commissioned by the Directorate of the Imperial Theatres of St Petersburg. Čajkovskij is not enthusiastic about the subject — a fairy-tale story by E.T.A. Hoffmann in the adaptation by Alexandre Dumas père — but the score he produces is a miracle of orchestral invention: the celesta, then a brand-new instrument, makes its appearance in the Dance of the Sugar Plum Fairy, creating a magical timbre that has since become inseparably linked to the Christmas atmosphere.
The St Petersburg of 1877–1892 is a city of violent contrasts: the unbridled luxury of the imperial court coexists with the misery of the masses, cultural fervour with political repression. Alexander II is assassinated in 1881 by a nihilist attack, and the new Tsar Alexander III imposes a reactionary policy. In this climate, theatre and ballet represent one of the few outlets for Russian society: the Imperial Theatres are institutions of enormous prestige, where the finest choreographers, dancers and musicians work with resources that the rest of Europe can only envy.
Only in 1895, two years after Čajkovskij's death, does the new choreography by Marius Petipa and Lev Ivanov for Swan Lake finally reveal the greatness of the ballet. From that moment, the three Čajkovskij ballets have never left the world's stages, redefining for ever the relationship between music and dance.
Sources: Wikipedia - Čajkovskij · Wikipedia - Swan Lake · Wikipedia - The Nutcracker
The Swan Lake fiasco — The first performance of Swan Lake at the Bolshoi Theatre in Moscow in 1877 was a spectacular failure: the choreography was mediocre, the dancers inadequate, and the conductor cut and rearranged the musical numbers as he saw fit. Čajkovskij was devastated. Only in 1895, two years after his death, did the new choreography by Marius Petipa and Lev Ivanov reveal the greatness of the ballet, which has never since left the world's stages.
Sources: Wikipedia - Čajkovskij · Wikipedia - Swan Lake · Wikipedia - The Nutcracker
Portrait — Public domain
Franz Liszt, born in Raiding in Hungary (today the Austrian Burgenland) in 1811, was the greatest piano virtuoso of all time and one of the most innovative composers of the nineteenth century. A child prodigy, by the age of twelve he was already the sensation of the Parisian drawing rooms; at twenty, having attended a concert by Paganini, he decided to become for the piano what Paganini was for the violin: a supernatural phenomenon, capable of pushing the instrument beyond every known limit.
His concert career, between 1838 and 1847, was something the musical world had never seen before and would never see again: triumphant tours throughout Europe, ecstatic crowds, fainting women, a «Lisztomania» that anticipated Beatlemania by a century. Handsome, charismatic, generous to the point of prodigality, Liszt was a rock star avant la lettre.
In 1847, at the height of his fame, he abandoned his concert career to devote himself to composition and orchestral conducting in Weimar, where he became the champion of the «music of the future» and the protector of Wagner. In his later years he took minor holy orders and became the Abbé Liszt, dividing his life between Rome, Weimar and Budapest in a singular blend of religious mysticism and worldliness.
The Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2 in C sharp minor is the most celebrated of the nineteen Hungarian Rhapsodies composed by Liszt between 1846 and 1885, and probably the most famous piano work of the nineteenth century after Beethoven's «Moonlight» Sonata. In the version for piano four hands, the work acquires a sonic power and richness of colour that approaches an orchestral effect.
The structure follows the traditional model of Hungarian music, with a «lassan» (slow section) of solemn and melancholy character followed by a «friska» (fast section) of overwhelming virtuosity. The lassan opens with a broad, noble theme evoking the vastness of the puszta, the great Hungarian plain; the friska erupts in a whirlwind of notes that accelerates progressively to a finale of vertiginous brilliance. For the piano duo, it is a technical and coordinative challenge that demands perfect understanding between the two performers.
Weimar, 1848: Franz Liszt, thirty-six years old, at the height of the most extraordinary concert career the world has ever known, decides to stop. No more tours, no more «Lisztomania», no more ecstatic crowds: he retires to Weimar, a small city in Thuringia that had been the cultural capital of Germany in the age of Goethe and Schiller, and devotes himself to composition and orchestral conducting.
The Hungarian Rhapsodies, composed between 1846 and 1885, spring from Liszt's fascination with the music of his native land. Born in Raiding, on the border between Austria and Hungary, Liszt always considered himself Hungarian even though he spoke French and German better than Magyar. His musical Hungary is that of the Romani musicians — the bands of violinists and cimbalomists who play in inns and at popular festivities — a tradition that Liszt long confused with authentic Hungarian folklore.
Rhapsody No. 2 in C sharp minor, the most celebrated of the collection, is a monument to Romantic piano virtuosity. The structure follows the model of the «verbunkos», the Magyar military recruiting music: a «lassan» (slow section) of noble and melancholy character followed by a «friska» (fast section) of overwhelming energy. It is a form that Liszt elevates to concert status, transforming folk material into a sonic architecture of symphonic proportions.
1847 is a crucial year in European history: the revolutionary ferment that will erupt in the uprisings of 1848 is already in the air. Hungary, under Habsburg rule, is developing a strong nationalist movement led by Lajos Kossuth, which will lead to the revolution of 1848–49 and the brief Hungarian independence, crushed in blood by Russian intervention. Liszt's Rhapsodies, with their celebration of Magyar music, fit into this context of national awakening.
For the piano duo four hands, Rhapsody No. 2 is a technical and coordinative challenge that demands perfect understanding between the two performers: the passages of vertiginous speed in the friska, the cascades of octaves, the powerful chords of the finale require a synchrony to the thousandth of a second that transforms the performance into an athletic as much as musical feat.
Sources: Wikipedia - Franz Liszt · Wikipedia - Hungarian Rhapsodies · Wikipedia - Hungarian Revolution 1848
Liszt, Tom and Jerry — Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2 entered the collective imagination thanks to the celebrated cartoon The Cat Concerto (1947) by Tom and Jerry, winner of the Academy Award, in which Tom plays the Rhapsody on the piano while Jerry, hidden inside the instrument, sabotages him. A few months earlier, in 1946, a nearly identical short film by Bugs Bunny (Rhapsody Rabbit) used the same work, sparking a dispute between the two production companies over who had copied whom.
Sources: Wikipedia - Hungarian Rhapsodies · Wikipedia - Franz Liszt
Portrait — Public domain
Johannes Brahms, born in Hamburg in 1833, is one of the three pillars of nineteenth-century German music alongside Bach and Beethoven — the «three Bs» of the Germanic musical tradition. The son of a double-bass player who performed in the taverns of the port of Hamburg, the young Johannes earned his living as a pianist in those same disreputable establishments in the Sankt Pauli district, an experience that profoundly marked his reserved character and his view of the world.
It was Robert Schumann who launched him into the musical world with a celebrated article of 1853 in the «Neue Zeitschrift für Musik», entitled «Neue Bahnen» (New Paths), in which he hailed the twenty-year-old Brahms as a genius destined to «express the spirit of the age in ideal form». Schumann's premature death in 1856 left Brahms an enormous burden: the young composer took care of Clara Schumann and her eight children, and the relationship between the two — made of devotion, restrained love, respect and complicity — remained one of the most intense and mysterious bonds in the history of music.
Brahms settled in Vienna in 1862 and remained there until his death. A confirmed bachelor, gruff and ironic, he concealed beneath a rough exterior a profoundly sensitive nature. His music unites the formal rigour of the classical tradition with a warmth of feeling that is genuinely Romantic: it is music that thinks and feels at the same time, with an intensity that has no equal.
«Die Mainacht» (The May Night), Op. 43 no. 2, on a text by Ludwig Hölty, is one of the most beautiful and most performed of Brahms's Lieder. The poet walks on a May night among flowering trees, hears the song of the nightingale, observes a pair of doves — and every image of natural happiness sharpens his solitude: «Und die einsame Träne rinnt» (and the solitary tear flows). Brahms translates this contrast between the sweetness of nature and the pain of the soul into a melody of inexpressible beauty, which unfolds slowly above a piano accompaniment of velvety softness.
«Minnelied» (Love Song), Op. 71 no. 5, on a text by Hölty, is the radiant reverse of the coin: a joyful spring song in which love transforms the entire world into a flowering garden. «The bud opens more beautifully since she has touched it»: nature is no longer a mirror of solitude but a celebration of requited love. Together, the two Lieder form a diptych embracing the two faces of the experience of love.
Vienna, the 1860s and 1870s: Johannes Brahms settled in the Habsburg capital in 1862 and would remain there until his death. Vienna in these years is a city in full transformation: Emperor Franz Joseph has begun the construction of the Ringstrasse, the grand boulevard replacing the old medieval walls, and the new buildings — the State Opera, the Musikverein, the Parliament, the Burgtheater — are reshaping the face of the city.
Brahms composed «Die Mainacht» in 1866 and «Minnelied» in 1877, at a time when the German Lied was experiencing a second flowering after the golden age of Schubert and Schumann. In Vienna, the tradition of the Lied intertwines with the culture of musical salons and with the activity of the great choral societies: Brahms himself directed the Singverein of the Gesellschaft der Musikfreunde from 1872 to 1875.
It is also the period of the so-called «War of the Romantics»: on one side the followers of Wagner and Liszt, who championed the «music of the future» with its literary programmes and harmonic innovations; on the other Brahms and his supporters, who defended the classical forms of the symphony, the sonata and the Lied. Brahms, much against his will, became the symbol of musical conservatism — an unfair but inevitable simplification.
The Lieder of Brahms on texts by Ludwig Hölty — an eighteenth-century German poet, member of the Göttingen circle — are among the finest in his catalogue. Hölty, who died at twenty-seven of tuberculosis, had written poems of an almost transparent delicacy about nature, love and the transience of life: themes that touched Brahms deeply, the solitary bachelor who concealed beneath a gruff exterior a wounded sensitivity.
«Die Mainacht» and «Minnelied», paired in the programme of this concert, form a diptych embracing the two faces of Brahmsian experience of love: nocturnal solitude and spring joy, regret and hope — a mirror of an inner life that Brahms never revealed to anyone, but which his music tells with an eloquence that words cannot reach.
Sources: Wikipedia - Brahms · Oxford Lieder - Die Mainacht · Wikipedia - Ringstrasse
Brahms and the human voice — Despite being remembered above all as a symphonist and chamber composer, Brahms wrote over two hundred Lieder and some of the greatest choral masterpieces of the nineteenth century, including the Deutsches Requiem. He considered the human voice the noblest instrument and confessed: «My best music is that which I sing to myself when I am walking».
Sources: Wikipedia - Brahms · Oxford Lieder - Die Mainacht
Portrait — Public domain
Cécile Chaminade, born in Paris in 1857, was the most celebrated and most performed French composer of her era — and one of the first women to make her living from her own music. A child prodigy, she studied privately (the Paris Conservatoire did not admit women to the composition class), impressing Ambroise Thomas, who described her as «not a woman who composes, but a composer who is a woman». She wrote over four hundred works: piano pieces, mélodies, chamber music, a comic opera, a symphonic ballet.
In an age when women composers were systematically discouraged — «a woman must not compose, and none ever has», proclaimed the critic Hans von Bülow —, Chaminade conquered success through the sheer force of her talent: triumphant tours in Europe and the United States, prestigious publishing contracts, recordings for the Gramophone and Typewriter Company. She was the first woman composer to receive the Légion d'honneur (1913). In a festival named after Fanny Mendelssohn, her presence is an act of homage: two women who challenged the prejudices of their time with their music.
The «Sérénade espagnole» is one of Chaminade's most captivating works, a piece that evokes with quintessentially French elegance the colours and rhythms of Spain. Like Moszkowski, Chabrier, Ravel and so many other French composers, Chaminade fell under the spell of Spain — Spain as a place of Romantic imagination, land of passion, guitars and starlit nights — and translated it into music that has the fragrance of Andalusian jasmine.
The Sérénade belongs to the great tradition of the «serenade» as a musical genre: a nocturnal song beneath the beloved's window, accompanied by a rhythm that imitates the pizzicato of the guitar. Chaminade infuses it with a melodic grace and a subtle wit that are her most recognisable stylistic hallmarks: her music is never heavy, never rhetorical, never predictable — always elegant, spirited and deeply musical.
Paris, the 1880s: the Third French Republic, born from the defeat in the Franco-Prussian War of 1870 and the tragedy of the Paris Commune of 1871, has transformed France into a secular, bourgeois and progressive society — at least in appearance. In reality, the condition of women remains profoundly unequal: women have no right to vote, cannot access most professions, and in the world of «serious» music are systematically discouraged from composing.
Cécile Chaminade defies these prejudices through the sheer force of her talent. The Paris Conservatoire does not admit women to the composition class, so she studies privately. Ambroise Thomas, who hears her play as a child, encourages her; but the critic Hans von Bülow — the same man who will be among the most fervent Wagnerians — pronounces: «A woman must not compose, and none ever has». Chaminade responds with deeds: triumphant tours, publishing contracts, recordings, and a catalogue of over four hundred works.
The «Sérénade espagnole» belongs to the great vogue for musical «hispanism» that runs through France in the second half of the nineteenth century. Spain is the neighbouring yet different country, the land of sun, passion and flamenco — a fascinating otherness for French composers educated in the academic tradition of the Conservatoire. From Bizet (Carmen, 1875) to Chabrier (España, 1883), from Debussy (Ibéria, 1908) to Ravel (Boléro, 1928), hispanism is one of the most fruitful currents in French music.
Chaminade brings to this tradition her personal hallmark: elegance, subtle wit, rejection of rhetoric. Her music never shouts: it whispers, seduces, enchants. It is a lesson that the Festival Fanny Mendelssohn celebrates with particular meaning: in a programme dedicated to the memory of a composer whose genius was overshadowed by her brother, the presence of Chaminade — another woman who had to fight to be heard — resonates as an act of historical justice.
In 1913, Chaminade would be the first woman composer to receive the Légion d'honneur: a belated but significant recognition, officially confirming what the public had known for thirty years — that musical genius has no gender.
Sources: Wikipedia - Chaminade · Wikipedia - Third French Republic
Queen Victoria and the composer — Queen Victoria of England was a great admirer of Chaminade and invited her several times to perform at court. In the United States, the «Chaminade mania» was such that over two hundred «Chaminade Clubs» were founded across the country, women's musical circles dedicated to her music. Some still exist today.
Sources: Wikipedia - Chaminade · College Music Society
Portrait — Public domain
Lili Boulanger, born in Paris in 1893, is one of the most tragic and luminous figures in the history of music. Younger sister of Nadia Boulanger — the greatest music teacher of the twentieth century, mentor of Piazzolla, Copland, Glass and hundreds of other composers —, Lili displayed an extraordinary musical talent from earliest childhood. At nineteen she won the Prix de Rome, the most prestigious French musical prize, becoming the first woman in the history of the competition to receive this recognition.
But illness — a form of intestinal tuberculosis contracted at the age of two, following an epidemic of bronchopneumonia — accompanied her throughout her life, forcing her into long periods of inactivity and suffering. Despite this, she composed music of a maturity and depth that are astounding: her works reveal a harmonic and timbral sensitivity that anticipates Messiaen and Dutilleux, a capacity to create sound atmospheres of hypnotic beauty.
She died on 15 March 1918, at twenty-four years of age, dictating to her sister Nadia the final bars of her Pie Jesu. Nadia, who had given up composition feeling herself inferior to her sister's genius, devoted the rest of her very long life (she died in 1979, at ninety-two) to teaching music and preserving the memory of Lili. In a festival dedicated to Fanny Mendelssohn — another woman whose genius was recognised too late — the music of Lili Boulanger resounds as both a warning and a promise.
«Reflets» (Reflections) is a work belonging to Lili Boulanger's vocal output, where word and music fuse into an indivisible unity. The title evokes images of light on water, of shifting glints, of a reality that multiplies and transforms itself in the mirror of nature — a theme dear to French musical impressionism, but which Lili treats with a sensibility entirely her own, more intimate and more restless than Debussy's.
«Nocturne» is a nocturnal meditation of rare intensity, in which the voice moves above a harmonic fabric of great modernity. The night of Lili Boulanger is not the Romantic night of moonlight and nightingales: it is a deep, contemplative night that has the flavour of eternity. In this music one senses the awareness of a young woman who knows she has little time, and who pours into every note all the urgency of beauty.
Paris, 1911–1913: the French capital is the centre of the artistic world. Debussy has published Pelléas et Mélisande in 1902 and the Préludes for piano in 1910; Ravel has just completed Daphnis et Chloé; Stravinsky, with Diaghilev's Ballets Russes, is about to unleash The Rite of Spring (1913). French musical impressionism is at its zenith, and the young Lili Boulanger absorbs its lessons with a sensibility entirely her own.
Lili was born into a family of musicians: her father Ernest, winner of the Prix de Rome for composition in 1835, was seventy-seven years old when she came into the world; her mother, the Russian princess Raissa Mychetsky, was a talented singer. Her elder sister Nadia, six years older, would become the most influential music teacher of the twentieth century. But Lili is the genius of the family: at two she could recognise notes, at five she sight-read music, at seven she was composing her first melodies.
Yet illness marked her entire life. At two years old, during an epidemic of bronchopneumonia, she contracted a form of intestinal tuberculosis (Crohn's disease, according to modern diagnoses) that would force her into long periods of inactivity and physical suffering. Despite this, in 1913, at nineteen, she won the Prix de Rome with the cantata Faust et Hélène — the first woman in the history of the competition to receive the first prize.
Her vocal works — «Reflets» and «Nocturne» among them — reveal a harmonic maturity and a timbral sensitivity that anticipate Messiaen and Dutilleux. Her music is not simply impressionist: it possesses an emotional depth and an awareness of death that make it unique in the French landscape of the time. Every note seems written in the consciousness that time is short.
She would die on 15 March 1918, at twenty-four, dictating to her sister Nadia the final bars of her Pie Jesu. The First World War was raging, Paris was under German artillery fire, and a young woman of genius was dying in silence, leaving a slender catalogue but one of a beauty that the world is still discovering.
Sources: Wikipedia - Lili Boulanger · Wikipedia - Prix de Rome · College Music Society
Two sisters, one destiny — When Lili won the Prix de Rome in 1913, Nadia had already entered the competition four times without winning. After Lili's death, Nadia gradually ceased composing in the early 1920s, devoting herself entirely to teaching and conducting. She devoted seventy years to teaching, shaping generations of composers in her apartment on rue Ballu in Paris, where a portrait of Lili always hung above the piano.
Sources: Wikipedia - Lili Boulanger · College Music Society
Portrait — Public domain
Roger Quilter, born in Hove in Sussex in 1877, is one of the most refined composers of English art song of the twentieth century, a central figure of the movement that restored to England — after two centuries of silence — a musical voice of its own. A wealthy heir (his father was a baronet), Quilter never needed to write music for a living, and perhaps this very freedom allowed him to compose only what he truly felt, with a craftsmanship bordering on perfection.
He studied in Frankfurt alongside Percy Grainger, with whom he formed a friendship that lasted a lifetime. Homosexual in an age when homosexuality was a criminal offence in England, Quilter lived with discretion and dignity, pouring into his music all the tenderness and melancholy he could not express openly. His songs on texts by Shakespeare, Shelley, Tennyson and Stevenson are considered among the finest in the English vocal repertoire.
«Where go the boats» is a song on a text by Robert Louis Stevenson, taken from the collection A Child's Garden of Verses. The child-poet watches the paper boats he has set on the water float down the river, and wonders where they will go, who will find them: «Away down the river, a hundred miles or more, other little children shall bring my boats ashore». Quilter translates this childlike vision into a melody of enchanting simplicity, that flows like the water of the river itself.
«Come away Death» is a song on a text by Shakespeare, from Twelfth Night. It is the song of the jester Feste, one of Shakespeare's most enigmatic characters: «Come away, come away, death, and in sad cypress let me be laid». Quilter clothes this funereal text in music of austere beauty, without sentimentality but with a compassion that moves deeply. The two songs, paired in the programme, create an arc that runs from the innocence of childhood to the awareness of death.
England, the early twentieth century: after almost two centuries of compositional silence — the period historians call «Das Land ohne Musik», the land without music —, England is rediscovering a musical voice of its own. The English Musical Renaissance, begun with Hubert Parry and Charles Villiers Stanford in the 1880s, has trained a generation of composers — Elgar, Vaughan Williams, Holst, Delius — who restore England to its place in the European musical landscape.
Roger Quilter belongs to this generation, but occupies a particular position: he is neither a symphonist nor an opera composer, but a composer of art songs of a refinement unequalled in the English repertoire since the age of Henry Purcell (who died in 1695). His songs on texts by Shakespeare, Shelley, Tennyson, Herrick and Stevenson are small jewels in which the poetic word and the music merge with a naturalness that recalls Schumann and Fauré.
The Edwardian England in which Quilter composes is a world of apparent stability and underlying tensions. The British Empire is at its height, London is the capital of the world, but social struggles — suffragism, the labour movement, the Irish question — are undermining the foundations of the Victorian order. For Quilter, a homosexual in a country where homosexuality is a criminal offence (it would remain so until 1967), life is a constant navigation between appearance and truth.
«Where go the boats» on a text by Robert Louis Stevenson and «Come away Death» on a text by Shakespeare represent two poles of Quilter's sensibility: the innocence of childhood and the awareness of death, lightness and gravity. Stevenson, the Scot expatriated to the South Pacific for reasons of health, and Shakespeare, England's universal poet, offer Quilter the perfect texts to express that mixture of tenderness and melancholy that is his most personal hallmark.
The tradition of the English art song that Quilter helps to found would have an extraordinary flowering throughout the twentieth century, with Benjamin Britten as its greatest exponent. But Quilter remains irreplaceable for his simplicity: his music never seeks effect, never shows off, never raises its voice — it speaks quietly, and that is precisely why it reaches the heart.
Sources: Wikipedia - Roger Quilter · Wikipedia - English Musical Renaissance · Quilter Society
The Englishman who loved Shakespeare — Quilter set more texts by Shakespeare to music than any other English composer of the twentieth century. His collection Three Shakespeare Songs Op. 6, published in 1905, is considered a turning point in the history of the English art song: for the first time since Purcell, an English composer knew how to clothe the poetry of his own language with music of equal nobility.
Sources: Wikipedia - Roger Quilter · Quilter Society
Portrait — Public domain
Kurt Weill, born in Dessau in 1900, was one of the most original and influential composers of the twentieth century, the man who demolished the wall between «serious» and «popular» music with an audacity that still astonishes today. A pupil of Ferruccio Busoni in Berlin, Weill found his voice in the partnership with playwright Bertolt Brecht, with whom he created masterpieces such as The Threepenny Opera (1928) and Rise and Fall of the City of Mahagonny (1930) — works that blended jazz, cabaret, classical music and political theatre into an explosive and irresistible cocktail.
Jewish, he fled Nazi Germany in 1933, passing through Paris before settling in New York in 1935, where he reinvented himself as a Broadway musical composer, without ever surrendering the depth and complexity of his music. He died at fifty, cut down by a heart attack, leaving a body of work that defies all classification and continues to influence musicians of every genre, from rock to jazz to musical theatre.
«Youkali» is a tango-habanera composed in 1934 in Paris, on a text by Roger Fernay, originally written as an instrumental piece for the theatrical work Marie Galante and later transformed into a song. Youkali is the name of an imaginary island, a paradise where «all desires are fulfilled, all sorrows forgotten»: «Youkali, c'est le pays de nos désirs... mais c'est un rêve, une folie, il n'y a pas de Youkali» — Youkali is the land of our desires... but it is a dream, a folly, there is no Youkali.
Composed during Weill's Parisian exile, when he had lost his homeland, his career and much of his certainties, «Youkali» is one of the most aching and beautiful songs of the twentieth century: a slow, sensual tango that speaks of utopia as a necessary illusion, of dream as the only defence against the cruelty of reality. The melody, of disarming simplicity, conceals a bitterness that grows with each verse, until the merciless conclusion: the island of happiness does not exist.
Paris, 1935: Kurt Weill has been in exile for two years. In January 1933, Adolf Hitler became Chancellor of Germany; in February, the Reichstag burned; by summer, Germany's cultural life — the richest and most vibrant in Europe — had been devastated. Books were burning in public squares, Jewish musicians were being expelled from orchestras and conservatoires, avant-garde art was branded as «degenerate». Weill, Jewish and the author of works deemed subversive by the regime, fled first to Paris, then — in 1935 — to New York.
The Paris of the 1930s was the refuge of thousands of artists and intellectuals fleeing Nazism and Fascism: Brecht, Mann, Kandinsky, Chagall, Bartók, Schoenberg — an entire generation of European geniuses found themselves exiled in the French capital, uprooted, uncertain of the future, forced to reinvent themselves in a language and culture not their own.
«Youkali», composed in this context, is far more than a song: it is the exile's lament for a place that does not exist. Youkali — the very name evokes exotic distances, unreachable lands — is the island of happiness, the country where «all desires come true»... but «c'est un rêve, une folie, il n'y a pas de Youkali». There is no Youkali. Utopia is a necessary illusion for surviving the cruelty of reality.
The piece was born as instrumental music for the theatrical work Marie Galante (1934), before receiving the text by Roger Fernay and becoming a tango-habanera of piercing beauty. The form of the tango is not accidental: tango is the music of exile par excellence, born in the ports of Buenos Aires from the encounter of Italian, Spanish, African and Creole emigrants — all uprooted, all searching for a homeland that no longer exists.
For Weill, the non-existent island of Youkali is the Germany he had loved and that betrayed him: the Berlin of the cabarets, the Bauhaus, Expressionism, the city where he had created with Brecht The Threepenny Opera and Mahagonny — a world destroyed in a few months by Nazi barbarism. Over the years the work has become a universal symbol of exile and nostalgia for what can never return.
Sources: Wikipedia - Kurt Weill · Kurt Weill Foundation · Wikipedia - Exile
The tango of exile — Weill composed «Youkali» at the most uncertain period of his life: he had left Germany, he did not yet speak French well, and he did not know whether he would manage to rebuild a career. The non-existent island of Youkali is the Germany he had loved and that had betrayed him, the homeland that was no more. Over the years, the piece has become a universal symbol of exile and nostalgia for a place that perhaps never truly existed.
Sources: Wikipedia - Kurt Weill · Kurt Weill Foundation
Portrait — Public domain
Astor Piazzolla, born in Mar del Plata on 11 March 1921 and raised in the Little Italy district of New York, is the musician who transformed tango from popular dance music into a concert art form of universal scope. The son of Italian emigrants, he received at the age of eight from his father Vicente — whom everyone called «Nonino» — his first bandoneon, bought at a pawnshop for nineteen dollars. At thirteen he was already playing in Manhattan venues and had met Carlos Gardel, who wanted him as an extra in the film El día que me quieras.
Returning to Buenos Aires in 1937, he joined the orchestra of Aníbal Troilo as a bandoneonist, but felt that traditional tango was too narrow a language for what he had to say. He studied composition with Alberto Ginastera and in 1954 obtained a scholarship to Paris, where the encounter that changed everything took place: Nadia Boulanger, the most influential music teacher of the twentieth century, having examined his «academic» compositions, asked him to play her a tango. Piazzolla performed Triunfal and Boulanger told him: «This is your music. Never abandon it».
The result was «nuevo tango», a language that fused the counterpoint of Bach, the harmony of Bartók and the rhythm of Stravinsky with the soul of the porteño tango. Purists accused him of betrayal, Buenos Aires radio stations refused to broadcast him, and he received death threats. But Piazzolla did not stop: he composed over a thousand works, recorded more than five hundred pieces and conquered concert halls around the world, leaving a legacy that has influenced generations of musicians well beyond the boundaries of tango.
«Ausencias» (Absences), «Mumuki» and «Oblivion» represent three different faces of the Piazzollian genius, three ways of inflecting the porteño melancholy in a language that transcends tango to become universal music.
«Ausencias» — from the masterpiece Tango: Zero Hour (1986) — is a lament for absence, for lack, for all that no longer is and never will be again: the melody coils upon itself like an obsessive thought, unable to find peace. «Mumuki» — from the same album — is a more agitated, nervous piece, bearing a term of endearment dear to Piazzolla: the music has the restless energy of an animal, its unpredictable step. «Oblivion», composed in 1982 for Marco Bellocchio's film Enrico IV, is perhaps Piazzolla's most heartbreaking work after «Adiós Nonino»: an extremely slow tango that seems to float in the void, suspended between memory and forgetting, between remembering and letting go.
Buenos Aires, the 1980s: Argentina has just emerged from the darkest page in its history. The military dictatorship (1976–1983) — the so-called «Proceso de Reorganización Nacional» — has left a terrifying toll: thirty thousand desaparecidos, thousands of exiles, an entire generation of intellectuals, artists and ordinary citizens persecuted, tortured and killed. The return to democracy in 1983 with the election of Raúl Alfonsín opens a season of hope and pain: the hope of recovered freedom, the pain of wounds that will not heal.
Astor Piazzolla lives through these years with the intensity of someone who has always had a tormented relationship with his homeland. During the dictatorship he had moved to Italy, where he composed «Oblivion» for Marco Bellocchio's film Enrico IV (1982). The title — Oblivion, Forgetting — resonates with particular force in the context of Argentina's desaparecidos: forgetting is impossible, remembering is painful, and Piazzolla's music inhabits exactly this space between memory and oblivion.
Tango: Zero Hour, recorded in New York in 1986 with the Quinteto Nuevo Tango, marks the pinnacle of Piazzolla's career. «Ausencias» (Absences) and «Mumuki» — which carries a term of endearment of his own coinage — belong to this album that many consider his absolute masterpiece. The «zero hour» of the title evokes a rebirth: after decades of battles with tango purists, after exile, after death threats, Piazzolla felt he had finally achieved the perfect synthesis between the tradition of tango and the language of contemporary music.
Buenos Aires in the 1980s was experiencing an extraordinary cultural renaissance: Argentine rock was exploding with Charly García and Luis Alberto Spinetta, cinema was reborn with La historia oficial (1985, Academy Award winner), and literature with Borges (Cervantes Prize 1979) and Cortázar. Tango, which the dictatorship had tried to domesticate and empty of content, recovered its rebellious voice precisely through Piazzolla, who had made it a universal language capable of speaking to the whole world.
Piazzolla would die in 1992, in Buenos Aires, following a stroke that struck him in Paris in 1990. He leaves a legacy of approximately seven hundred and fifty compositions and an influence that extends far beyond tango: from jazz to rock, from classical music to cinema, his language has opened paths that generations of musicians continue to explore.
Sources: Wikipedia - Piazzolla · Wikipedia - Tango: Zero Hour · Wikipedia - Desaparecidos
Tango: Zero Hour — The album Tango: Zero Hour (1986), recorded in New York with the Quinteto Nuevo Tango, is regarded by many as Piazzolla's absolute masterpiece. The title evokes the «zero hour» of tango, the moment of rebirth: Piazzolla was sixty-five years old and felt he had finally achieved the perfect synthesis between the tradition of tango and the language of contemporary music.
Sources: Wikipedia - Piazzolla · Wikipedia - Tango: Zero Hour
Portrait — Public domain
Secret Garden is a Norwegian-Irish musical duo formed in 1994 by Norwegian composer and pianist Rolf Løvland and Irish violinist Fionnuala Sherry. The two met almost by chance during rehearsals for the 1994 Eurovision Song Contest, where Løvland was the author of the Norwegian entry: the combination of the Nordic sensibility of the piano with the Celtic cantability of the violin created a magical and unmistakable sound.
In 1995, Secret Garden won Eurovision with «Nocturne», an almost entirely instrumental piece — unheard-of for a contest dominated by pop song — that conquered Europe with its ethereal beauty. Since then, the duo has released numerous albums exploring the boundary between classical music, Celtic folk and new age, creating a musical language that has touched millions of listeners around the world. Their piece «You Raise Me Up» has become one of the most recorded and covered songs of the twenty-first century.
The songs of Secret Garden inhabit a rare borderland in contemporary music: too sophisticated to be pop, too accessible to be avant-garde, too emotional to be new age, too artistically refined to be background music. The violin of Fionnuala Sherry sings with the expressive freedom of the Irish tradition, while the piano and arrangements of Rolf Løvland construct broad soundscapes in which silence carries as much weight as the notes.
Their music evokes Nordic and Atlantic landscapes — Norwegian fjords, Irish cliffs, moonlight on water — with an evocative power that needs no words. When words do arrive, they are always essential, as in poetry: a few phrases that say everything there is to say about love, loss and the beauty of the world.
Norway, the 1990s: Scandinavia is enjoying a moment of extraordinary cultural visibility. Norway, a country of five million inhabitants on the shores of the North Atlantic, has built in the post-war years one of the most advanced social models in the world thanks to revenues from North Sea oil. This prosperity has fostered a cultural flowering that extends well beyond the country's size: Norwegian literature (Jostein Gaarder, Jo Nesbø), cinema, design and music are conquering Europe.
Secret Garden was born in 1994 from the encounter between two complementary sensibilities: the Nordic one of Norwegian composer and pianist Rolf Løvland and the Celtic one of Irish violinist Fionnuala Sherry. Ireland, like Norway, was experiencing a cultural and economic renaissance in the 1990s — the so-called «Celtic Tiger» — and Irish music, with groups such as the Chieftains, Enya and the Cranberries, was reaching a worldwide audience.
Secret Garden's victory at the Eurovision Song Contest in 1995 with «Nocturne» — a predominantly instrumental piece, with a brief text of twenty-five words in Norwegian written by Petter Skavlan — was unprecedented in the history of the competition. Eurovision, dominated by catchy pop songs and flashy choreographies, was conquered by a work of ethereal beauty that demonstrated the power of simplicity and silence.
The music of Secret Garden inhabits a borderland between genres: too sophisticated for pop, too accessible for the avant-garde, too emotional for minimalism. It belongs to the strand that in the 1990s was labelled «new age» or «Celtic crossover», but which in reality draws on very ancient musical traditions — Celtic harp music, Norwegian fjord songs, medieval sacred polyphony.
The worldwide success of «You Raise Me Up» (2001), later made famous by Josh Groban in 2003, confirms Secret Garden's ability to create music that touches the hearts of millions of people across all linguistic and cultural barriers: music that speaks the universal language of emotion.
Sources: Wikipedia - Secret Garden · Wikipedia - Eurovision 1995 · Secret Garden Official
The most silent Eurovision — «Nocturne», the piece with which they won Eurovision in 1995, is predominantly instrumental, with a brief text of twenty-five words in Norwegian written by Petter Skavlan. It was the most anomalous victory in the history of the competition, and demonstrated that music can move millions of people even almost without words: all it takes is a violin, a piano and a well-placed silence.
Sources: Wikipedia - Secret Garden · Secret Garden Official
Portrait — Public domain
Ennio Morricone, born in Rome in 1928, was the greatest film composer in history, the author of over five hundred film scores that have defined the very sound of Italian and world cinema. A graduate of the Conservatorio di Santa Cecilia in trumpet and composition, he began his career as an arranger for the RAI and for the Italian recording industry, before meeting director Sergio Leone — his classmate from primary school — who entrusted him with the score for A Fistful of Dollars (1964).
From that moment, Morricone reinvented the relationship between music and image: his revolutionary use of the human voice, of sounds, of silence and of unusual instruments (the electric guitar in westerns, the harmonica, the whistle) created a sonic language without precedent. He worked with the greatest Italian and international directors — Leone, Pasolini, Bertolucci, Tornatore, De Palma, Malick, Tarantino — and received two Academy Awards: an honorary Oscar in 2007 and one for Tarantino's The Hateful Eight in 2016. He died in Rome in 2020, at ninety-one years of age, leaving an immeasurable artistic legacy.
The soundtrack of «Nuovo Cinema Paradiso» (1988), a film by Giuseppe Tornatore, is one of Morricone's most beloved, composed in part together with his son Andrea. The main theme — a melody of infinite nostalgia, simple as a lullaby and deep as a childhood memory — accompanies the story of Totò, a Sicilian boy who discovers the magic of cinema in the parish hall of his village, guided by the projectionist Alfredo.
Morricone's music for this film has the rare quality of being at once personal and universal: it tells of post-war Sicily, but speaks to anyone who has ever loved the cinema, to anyone who has ever felt nostalgia for a lost time, to anyone who has ever understood that «life is not as you saw it at the pictures». The «Love Theme» — added by Andrea Morricone — has become one of the most performed pieces at film music concerts around the world.
Rome, 1988: Italy is living through the final years of the First Republic, an era of violent contradictions — the economic boom and political corruption, artistic creativity and terrorism, la dolce vita and the years of lead. Italian cinema, after the glories of Fellini, Visconti, Antonioni and Pasolini, is searching for new voices. Giuseppe Tornatore, a thirty-two-year-old Sicilian, is making Nuovo Cinema Paradiso, a film that tells of post-war Sicily through the eyes of a boy in love with the cinema.
For the soundtrack, Tornatore turns to Ennio Morricone, who at sixty is already the greatest film composer in history. Their partnership, begun with this film, would last decades and produce some of the most moving pages in the history of film music. Morricone, a graduate of the Conservatorio di Santa Cecilia, brings to cinema a vast musical culture: from Renaissance polyphony to the avant-garde, from jazz to rock, from folk music to twelve-tone composition.
The soundtrack of Cinema Paradiso is composed in part together with his son Andrea, who wrote the celebrated «Love Theme». It is music that has the rare quality of being at once personal and universal: it tells of Giancaldo (the fictional village in the film), but speaks to anyone who has ever felt nostalgia for a lost time, for an innocence that is no more, for a place that memory has transfigured into paradise.
1988 is also the year in which Italian cinema returns to win the Academy Award for Best Foreign Language Film, with Cinema Paradiso itself (awarded in 1990). The film became a worldwide success and Morricone's music is an integral part of it: the main theme — a melody of infinite nostalgia, simple as a lullaby — accompanies millions of viewers on a journey into memory that transcends all geographical and generational boundaries.
For Morricone, who would not win the Academy Award for a single film score until 2016 (with Tarantino's The Hateful Eight, having received the honorary Oscar in 2007), Cinema Paradiso remains one of his most beloved creations. «It had never happened to me to be moved by my own music», he would confess about the celebrated final scene of the censored kisses.
Sources: Wikipedia - Ennio Morricone · Wikipedia - Nuovo Cinema Paradiso · Wikipedia - Giuseppe Tornatore
The scene of the kisses — The celebrated final scene of the film, in which the adult Totò watches the montage of all the kisses censored by the parish priest that Alfredo has kept for him, is accompanied by Morricone's theme in an emotional crescendo that has brought tears to generations of viewers. Morricone recounted that, seeing the scene for the first time, he wept too: «It had never happened to me to be moved by my own music».
Sources: Wikipedia - Ennio Morricone · Wikipedia - Nuovo Cinema Paradiso
Portrait — Public domain
Henry Mancini, born Enrico Nicola Mancini in Cleveland in 1924 to an Abruzzese father (from Scanno) and a Molisan mother (from Forlì del Sannio), was one of the greatest composers of film and television music of the twentieth century. Raised in the small Italian community of West Aliquippa, Pennsylvania, he learned flute and piano as a child before studying arranging at the Juilliard School in New York and at Mario Castelnuovo-Tedesco's composition school in Los Angeles.
His career took off with the soundtracks for the television series Peter Gunn (1958) and for the film Breakfast at Tiffany's (1961) by Blake Edwards, the director with whom he established an artistic partnership lasting thirty years. Mancini won four Academy Awards, twenty Grammy Awards and received seventy-two Grammy nominations in total — a record at the time. His ability to write unforgettable melodies and arrangements of jazz-like refinement defined the sound of Hollywood cinema in the 1960s and 1970s.
«Moon River», composed in 1961 for Blake Edwards's film Breakfast at Tiffany's, with lyrics by Johnny Mercer, is one of the most beautiful songs ever written for the cinema. In the film, Audrey Hepburn as Holly Golightly sings it sitting on the window sill of her New York apartment, accompanying herself on guitar: a moment of fragility and grace that has become one of the most iconic images in cinema history.
The song speaks of two drifters — «two drifters, off to see the world» — seeking the rainbow together: it is a declaration of friendship and hope, a promise of companionship on the journey of life. Mancini recounted that he wrote the melody thinking of Audrey Hepburn's limited vocal range, as she was not a professional singer: «I had to write something that anyone with only one octave could sing». The result is a melody of perfect simplicity that seems always to have existed. The song closes the Festival Fanny Mendelssohn with a message of hope and journeying: music, like Moon River, is wider than a mile, and we shall cross it in style.
Hollywood, 1961: the American film industry is in full transformation. The golden age of the studios is giving way to a freer, more sophisticated cinema, influenced by the French Nouvelle Vague and Italian neorealism. Breakfast at Tiffany's by Blake Edwards, adapted from Truman Capote's novella, is a film that perfectly embodies this moment of transition: a romantic comedy that conceals beneath its brilliant surface a story of loneliness, the search for identity and fragility.
Audrey Hepburn as Holly Golightly creates an icon destined to endure forever: the girl in the little black Givenchy dress, the pearl necklace, holding a croissant in front of the Tiffany window at five in the morning. But Holly is far more than a style icon: she is a woman who flees her past, who seeks security in appearances and in society life, who fears belonging to anyone — «I'm like cat here, a no-name slob».
Henry Mancini, born Enrico Nicola Mancini to Italian parents (his Abruzzese father from Scanno, his Molisan mother from Forlì del Sannio) who had emigrated to Pennsylvania, is the perfect composer for this film. His training — the flute learned from his father, his studies at Juilliard, the jazz arranging learned in Hollywood — allows him to create a soundtrack that fuses European elegance with American sensibility. «Moon River», with lyrics by Johnny Mercer, is the emotional heart of the film.
America in 1961 is the country of John Fitzgerald Kennedy, just inaugurated at the White House: young, optimistic, looking towards the future. But it is also the country of racial segregation, the Cold War, the Cuban Missile Crisis that would explode the following year. «Moon River» — with its «two drifters, off to see the world» — captures the spirit of an age that still believes in the infinite possibilities of journey and the American dream.
Mancini wrote the melody thinking of Audrey Hepburn's limited vocal range, as she was not a professional singer: «I had to write something that anyone with only one octave could sing». The result is a melody of perfect simplicity that seems always to have existed — and which, sixty years later, ideally closes the Festival Fanny Mendelssohn with a message of hope, of journeying and of beauty.
Sources: Wikipedia - Moon River · Wikipedia - Henry Mancini · Wikipedia - Colazione da Tiffany
The song Audrey saved — After a preview screening of the film, a Paramount executive asked for «Moon River» to be cut from the final version, judging it «too slow». Audrey Hepburn, who rarely raised her voice, stood up and said: «Over my dead body». The song stayed, won the Academy Award, and Mancini said for the rest of his life: «I owe my career to Audrey Hepburn».
Sources: Wikipedia - Moon River · Wikipedia - Henry Mancini